<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM '../DTDs/teixlite.dtd'[ 

	<!NOTATION jpg SYSTEM "JPEG"> 
	<!ENTITY Bev120A SYSTEM "Bev120A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev129A SYSTEM "Bev129A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev129B SYSTEM "Bev129B.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev131A SYSTEM "Bev131A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev131B SYSTEM "Bev131B.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev132A SYSTEM "Bev132A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev134A SYSTEM "Bev134A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev135A SYSTEM "Bev135A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev139A SYSTEM "Bev139A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev141A SYSTEM "Bev141A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev155A SYSTEM "Bev155A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev170A SYSTEM "Bev170A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev176A SYSTEM "Bev176A.jpg" NDATA jpg> 
	<!ENTITY Bev183A SYSTEM "Bev183A.jpg" NDATA jpg>

  <!ENTITY % ISOlat1 SYSTEM "../DTDs/isolat1.pen"> %ISOlat1; 
  <!ENTITY % ISOlat2 SYSTEM "../DTDs/isolat2.pen"> %ISOlat2; 
  <!ENTITY % ISOnum SYSTEM "../DTDs/isonum.pen"> %ISOnum; 
  <!ENTITY % ISOpub SYSTEM "../DTDs/isopub.pen"> %ISOpub; 
  <!ENTITY % ISOtech SYSTEM "../DTDs/isotech.pen"> %ISOtech; 
  ]> 

  <TEI.2 id="J1001"> 
  <teiHeader> 
  <fileDesc> 
  <titleStmt> 
  <title type="245" id="Jamestown">History of Virginia</title> 

  <author>Robert Beverley</author> 
  <editor></editor> 
  <respStmt> 
  <resp>Creation of machine-readable version: </resp> 
  <name>?????, Virginia Center for Digital History</name> 
  <resp>Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup:</resp> 
  <name>Jennifer S. Muter, Virginia Center for Digital History</name> 
  </respStmt> 
  </titleStmt> 

  <extent>ca. 496 kilobytes </extent> 
  <publicationStmt> 
  <publisher>Virginia Center for Digital History</publisher> 
  <pubPlace>Charlottesville, Virginia</pubPlace> 

  <idno type="VCDH">J1001</idno> 
 
  <availability> 
  <p>Publicly accessible </p> 
  <p n="public">URL: 
http://www.virtualjamestown.org</p> 

  <p>Text and images (c) copyright 2001, by the Rector and Visitors of 
the University of Virginia</p> 
  </availability> 
  <date>2001</date> 
  </publicationStmt> 
  <seriesStmt> <p>Virtual Jamestown</p></seriesStmt> 
  <notesStmt><note></note></notesStmt> 


  <sourceDesc> 
  <biblFull> 
  <titleStmt> 
  <title>The History of Virginia</title> 

  <title level="m">In Fout Parts</title>

  <author>Robert Beverley</author> 
  <editor></editor> 
  <respStmt><resp></resp><name></name></respStmt> 
  </titleStmt> 

  <editionStmt><p></p></editionStmt> 
  <extent>264 pages, pp. </extent> 

  <publicationStmt> 
  <publisher>J. W. Randolph</publisher> 
  <pubPlace>Richmond, Virginia</pubPlace> 
  <date>1855</date> 

  <idno type="callNo"></idno></publicationStmt> 
  <seriesStmt><p></p></seriesStmt> 
  <notesStmt><note>Reprinted from the author's second revised edition, London, 1722.  With an introduction by Charles Campbell, author of the Colonial History of Virginia.</note></notesStmt> 
  </biblFull> 
  </sourceDesc> 
  </fileDesc> 

  <profileDesc> 
  <creation><date></date></creation> 
  <textClass> 

  <keywords> 
  <term></term> 
  <term></term>
  </keywords> 
  </textClass> 
  </profileDesc>  

  <revisionDesc> 
  <change> 
  <date> </date><respStmt><resp></resp><name></name></respStmt> 
  <item></item> 
   </change> 
  </revisionDesc>

</teiHeader>

<text id="J1001T">
<front>

<titlePage>
<docTitle>
<titlePart type="main">The History of Virginia, In Four Parts.</titlePart>
<titlePart type="sub">I. The History of the First Settlement of Virginia, and the Government Thereof, to the Year 1706.<lb/>
II. The Natural Productions and Conveniences of the Country, Suited to Trade and Improvement.<lb/>
III. The Native Indians, Their Religions, Laws and Customs, In War and Peace.<lb/>
IV. The Present State of the Country, As to the Polity of the Government, and the Improvements of the Land the 10th of June 1720.<lb/></titlePart>
<titlePart type="desc"></titlePart>
</docTitle>
<docAuthor>Robert Beverley, A native and inhabitant of the place.</docAuthor>
<epigraph></epigraph>
<docImprint>J. W. Randolph<lb/>
121 Main Street, Richmond, Virginia.<lb/>
1855.
<pb/>
Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1855, by<lb/>
J. W. Randolph,<lb/>
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court in and for the Easter District of Virginia.<lb/>
H. K. Ellyson's Steam Presses, Richmond, VA.
</docImprint>
</titlePage>

<div1 type="contents">
<pb n="III"/>

<head>The Table</head>
<list>
<item>Book 1.</item>
<item>Chapter 1.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">History of the First Attempts to settle Virginia, before the discovery of Chesapeake bay.</emph></item>
<item>1. Sir Walter Raleigh obtains letters patent, for making discoveries in<lb/> America, . . . . . . . 8</item>
<item>2. Two ships set out on the dicovery, and arrive at Roanoke inlet, . 9</item>
<item>Their account of the country, . . . . . 9</item>
<item>Their account of the natives, . . . . . 9</item>
<item>3. Queen Elizabeth names the country of Virginia, . . . 10</item>
<item>4. Sir Richard Greenvile's voyage, . . . . . 10</item>
<item>He plans the first colony.  under command or Mr. Ralph Lane, . 11</item>
<item>5. The discoveries and accidents of the first colony, . . . 11</item>
<item>6. Their distress by want of provisions, . . . . 12</item>
<item>Sir Francis Drake visits them, . . . . . 12</item>
<item>He gives them a ship and necessaries, . . . . 12</item>
<item>He takes them away with him, . . . . . 12</item>
<item>7. Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir Richard Greenville,<lb/> their voyages, . . . . . 13</item>
<item>The second settlement made, . . . . . 13</item>
<item>8. Mr. John White's expedition, . . . . . 13</item>
<item>The first Indian made a Christian there, . . . . 14</item>
<item>The first child born there of Christian parentage, . . . 14</item>
<item>Third settlement, incorporated by the name of the city of Raleigh,<lb/> in Virginia, . . . . . . 14</item>
<item>Mr. White, their governor, sent home to solicit for supplies, . 14</item>
<item>9. John White's second voyage; last attempts to carry them recruits, 14</item>
<item>His disappointment, . . . . . . 15</item>
<item>10. Capt. Gosnell's voyage to the coast of Cape Cod, . . 15</item>
<item>11. The Bristol voyages, . . . . . . 16</item>
<item>12. A London voyage, which discovered New York, . . . 16</item>

<item>Chapter 2.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Discovery of Chesapeake bay by the corporation of London adventurers; their colony at Jamestown, and proceedings during the government by an elective president and council.</emph></item>
<item>13. The companies of London and Plymouth obtain charters, . 18</item>
<item>14. Captain Smith first discovers the capes of Virginia, . . 19</item>
<item>15. He plants his first colony at Jamestown, . . . . 20</item>
<item>An account of Jamestown island, . . . . 20</item>
<item>16. He sends the ships home, retaining one hundred and eight men<lb/> to keep possession, . . . . . . 20</item>

<pb n="IV"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>17. That colony's mismanagement, . . . . . 21</item>
<item>Their misfortunes upon discovery of a supposed gold mine, . 21</item>
<item>18. Their first supplies after settlement, . . . . 22</item>
<item>Their discoveries, and experiments in English grain, . . 22</item>
<item>An attempt of some to desert the colony, . . . . 22</item>
<item>19. The first Christian marriage in that colony, . . . 23</item>
<item>The make three plantations more, . . . . 23</item>

<item>Chapter 3.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">History of the colony after the change of their government, from an elective president to a commissionated governor, until the dissolution of the company.</emph></item>
<item>20. The company gets a new grant, and the nomination of the governors<lb/> in themselves, . . . . . . 24</item>
<item>They send three governors in equal degree, .  . 24</item>
<item>All three going in one ship, are shipwrecked at Bermudas, . 24</item>
<item>They build there two small cedar vessels, . . . 24</item>
<item>21. Captain Smith's return to England, . . . . 25</item>
<item>Mismanagements ruin the colony, . . . . 25</item>
<item>The first massacre and starving time, . . . . 25</item>
<item>The first occasion of the ill character of Virginia, . . 26</item>
<item>The five hundred men left by Captain Smith reduced to sixty in<lb/> six months time, . . . . . . 26</item>
<item>22. The three governors sail from Bermudas, and arrive at Virginia, 26</item>
<item>23. They take off the Christians that remained there, and by design, by<lb/> way of Newfoundland, return to England, . . . 27</item>
<item>Lord Delaware arrives and turns them back, . . . 27</item>
<item>24. Sir Thomas Dale arrives governor, with supplies, . . 27</item>
<item>25. Sir Thomas Gates arrives governor, . . . . 28</item>
<item>He plants out a new plantation, . . . . . 28</item>
<item>26. Pocahontas made prisoner, and married to Mr. Rolfe, . . 28</item>
<item>27. Peace with the Indians, . . . . . . 28</item>
<item>28. Pocahontas brought to England by Sir Thomas Dale, . . 29</item>
<item>29. Captain Smiths' petition to the queen in her behalf, . . 29</item>
<item>30. His visit to Pocahontas, . . . . . . 32</item>
<item>An Indian's account of the people of England, . . . 32</item>
<item>31. Pocahontas' reception at court, and death, . . . 33</item>
<item>32. Captain Yardley's government, . . . . . 34</item>
<item>33. Governor Argall's good administration, . . . . 34</item>
<item>34. Powhatan's death, and successors, . . . . 34</item>
<item>Peace renewed by the successors, . . . . 34</item>
<item>35. Captain Argall's voyage from Virginia to New England, . 35</item>
<item>36. He defeats the French northward of New England, . . 35</item>
<item>37. An account of those French, . . . . . 36</item>
<item>38. He also defeats the French in Acadia, . . . . 36</item>
<item>39. His return to England, . . . . . . 36</item>
<item>Sir George Yardley, governer, . . . . . 36</item>
<item>He resettles the deserted plantation, and held the first assembly, . 36</item>
<item>The method of that assembly, . . . . . 37</item>
<item>41. The first negroes carried to Virginia, . . . . 37</item>
<item>42. Land apportioned to adventurers, . . . . 37</item>
<item>43. A salt work and iron work in Virginia, . . . . 38</item>
<item>44. Sir Francis Wyat made governor, . . . . 38</item>
<item>King James, his instructions in care of tobacco, . . 38</item>
<item>Captain Newport's plantation, . . . . . 38</item>

<pb n="V"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>45. Inferior courts in each plantations, . . . . . 39</item>
<item>Too much familiarity with the Indians, . . . . 39</item>
<item>46. The massacre by the Indians, anno 1622, . . . 39</item>
<item>47. The discovery and prevention of it at Jamestown, . . 40</item>
<item>48. The occasion of the massacre, . . . . . 41</item>
<item>49. A plot to destroy the Indians, . . . . . 42</item>
<item>50. The discouraging effects of the massacre, . . . 43</item>
<item>51. The corporation in England are the chief cause of misfortunes in<lb/> Virginia, . . . . . . . 43</item>
<item>52. The company dissolved, and the colony taken into the king's<lb/> hands, . . . . . . . . 44</item>

<item>Chapter 4.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">History of the government, from the dissolution of the company to the year 1707.</emph></item>
<item>53. King CHarles First establishes the constitution of government, in<lb/> the methods appointed by the first assembly, . . . 45</item>
<item>54. The ground of the ill settlement of Virginia, . . . 45</item>
<item>55. Lord Baltimore in Virginia, . . . . . 46</item>
<item>56. Lord Baltimore, proprietor of Maryland, . . . 46</item>
<item>Maryland named from the queen, . . . . 46</item>
<item>57. Young Lord Baltimore seats Maryland, . . . . 46</item>
<item>Misfortune to Virginia, by making Maryland a distinct government, . 47</item>
<item>58. Great grants and defalcations from Virginia, . . . 47</item>
<item>59. Governor Harvey sent prisoner to England, and by the king<lb/> remanded back governor again, . . . . . 47</item>
<item>60. The last Indian massacre, . . . . . 48</item>
<item>61. A character and account of Oppechancanough, the Indian emperor, . 48</item>
<item>62. Sir William Berkeley made governor, . . . . 49</item>
<item>63. He takes Oppechancanough prisoner, . . . . 49</item>
<item>Oppenchancanough's death, . . . . . 50</item>
<item>64. A new peace with the Indians, but the country disturbed by the<lb/> troubles in England, . . . . . . 50</item>
<item>65. Virginia subdued by the protector, Cromwell, . . . 50</item>
<item>66. He binds the plantations by an act of navigation, . . 51</item>
<item>67. His jealousy and change of governors in Virginia, . . 51</item>
<item>68. Upon the death of Matthews, the protector's governor, Sir<lb/> William Berkeley is chosen by the people, . . . 52</item>
<item>69. He proclaims King Charles II before he was proclaimed in<lb/> England, . . . . . . . 52</item>
<item>70. King Charles II renews Sir WIlliam Berkeley's commission, . 52</item>
<item>71. Sir William Berkeley makes Colonel Morrison deputy governor,<lb/> and goes to England, . . . . . . 53</item>
<item>The king renews the act concerning the plantation, . . 53</item>
<item>72. The laws revised, . . . . . . 53</item>
<item>The church of England established by law, . . . 53</item>
<item>73. Clergy provided for by law, . . . . . 53</item>
<item>74. The public charge of the government sustained by law, . 53</item>
<item>75. Encouragement of particular manufactures by law, . . 54</item>
<item>76. The instruction for all ships to enter at Jamestown, used by law, 54</item>
<item>77. Indian affairs settled by law, . . . . . 54</item>
<item>78. Jamestown encouraged by law, . . . . . 54</item>
<item>79. Restraints upon sectaries in religion, . . . . 55</item>

<pb n="VI"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>80. A plot to subvert the government, . . . . . 55</item>
<item>81. The defeat of the plot, . . . . . . 55</item>
<item>82. An anniversary feast upon that occasion, . . . 56</item>
<item>83. The king commands the building a fort at Jamestown, . 56</item>
<item>84. A new restraint on the plantations by act of parliament, . 56</item>
<item>85. Endeavors for a stint in planting tobacco, . . . 56</item>
<item>86. Another endeavor at a stint defeated, . . . . 57</item>
<item>87. The king sent instructions to build forts, and confine the trade to<lb/> certain ports, . . . . . . . 57</item>
<item>88. The disappointment of those ports, . . . . . 58</item>
<item>89. Encouragement of manfacrutes enlarged, . . . 58</item>
<item>90. An attempt to discovery of the country backward, . . 58</item>
<item>Captain Batt's relation of that discovery, . . . 59</item>
<item>91. Sir William Berkeley intends to procecute that discovery in person, 60</item>
<item>92. The grounds of Bacon's rebellion, . . . . 60</item>
<item>Four ingredients thereto, . . . . . 61</item>
<item>93. First, the low price of tobacco, . . . . . 61</item>
<item>Second, splitting the country into proprieties, . . . 61</item>
<item>The country send agents, to complain of the propriety grants, . 61</item>
<item>94. Third, new duties by act in England on the plantation, . 62</item>
<item>95. Fourth, disturbances on the land frontiers by the Indians, . 62</item>
<item>First, by the Indians on the head of the bay, . . . 62</item>
<item>Second, by the Indians on their own frontiers, . . . 63</item>
<item>96. The people rise against the Indians, . . . . 63</item>
<item>The choose Nathan Bacon, jr., for their leader, . . 63</item>
<item>97. He heads them, and sends to the governor for a commission, . 64</item>
<item>98. He begins his march without a commission, . . . 64</item>
<item>The governor sends for him, . . . . . 65</item>
<item>99. Bacon goes down in a sloop with forty of his men to the governor, 65</item>
<item>100. Goes away in a huff, is pursued and brought back by governor, 65</item>
<item>101. Bacon steals privately out of town, and marches down to the<lb/> assembly with six hundred of his volunteers, . . . 65</item>
<item>102. The governor, by advice of assembly, signs a commission to Mr<lb/> Bacon to be general, . . . . . . 66</item>
<item>103. Bacon being marched away with his men is proclaimed rebel, . 66</item>
<item>104. Bacon returns with his forces to Jamestown, . . . 66</item>
<item>105. The governor flies to Accomac, . . . . . 66</item>
<item>The people there begin to make terms with him, . . 67</item>
<item>106. Bacon holds a convention of gentlemen, . . . 67</item>
<item>They propose to take an oath to him, . . . . 67</item>
<item>107. The forms of the oath, . . . . . . 67</item>
<item>108. The governor makes head against him, . . . . 69</item>
<item>General Bacon's death, . . . . . . 69</item>
<item>109. Bacon's followers surrender upon articles, . . . 69</item>
<item>110. The agents compound with the proprietors, . . . 69</item>
<item>111. A new charter to Virginia, . . . . . 70</item>
<item>112. Soldier arrive from England, . . . . . 70</item>
<item>113. The dissolution by Bacon's rebellion, . . . . 70</item>
<item>114. Commissioners arrive in Virginia, and Sir William Berkeley<lb/> returns to England, . . . . . . 71</item>
<item>115. Herbert Jeffreys, esq., governor, concludes peace with Indians, 71</item>
<item>116. Sir Henry Chicheley, deputy governor, builds forts against Indians, 71</item>
<item>The assembly prohibited the importation of tobacco, . . 72</item>
<item>117. Lord Colepepper, governor, . . . . . 72</item>
<item>118. Lord Colepepper's first assembly, . . . . 72</item>
<item>He passes several obliging acts to the country, . . . 72</item>

<pb n="VII"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>119. He doubles the governor's salary, . . . . 72</item>
<item>120. He imposes the perquisit of ship money, . . . 73</item>
<item>121. He, by proclamation, raises the value of Spanish coins, and<lb/> lowers it again, . . . . . . 73</item>
<item>122. Sir Henry Chicheley, deputy governor, . . . . 74</item>
<item>The plant cutting, . . . . . . 74</item>
<item>123. Lord Colepepper's second assembly, . . . . 75</item>
<item>He takes away appeals to the assembly, . . . 75</item>
<item>124. His advantage thereby in the propriety of the Northern Neck, . 76</item>
<item>125. He retrenches the new methods of court proceedings, . . 77</item>
<item>126. He dismantled the forts on the heads or rivers, and appointed<lb/> rangers in their stead, . . . . . . 77</item>
<item>127. Secretary Spencer, president, . . . . . 77</item>
<item>128. Lord Effingham, governor, . . . . . 77</item>
<item>Some of his extraordinary methods of getting money, . . 77</item>
<item>Complaints against him, . . . . . 78</item>
<item>129. Duty on liqours first raised, . . . . . 78</item>
<item>130. Court of Chancery by Lord Effingham, . . . 78</item>
<item>131. Colonel Bacon, president, . . . . . 79</item>
<item>The college designed, . . . . . . 79</item>
<item>132. Francis Nicholson, lieutenant governor, . . . . 79</item>
<item>He studies popularity, . . . . . . 79</item>
<item>The college proposed to him, . . . . . 79</item>
<item>He refuses to call an assembly, . . . . . 79</item>
<item>133. He grants a brief to the college, . . . . 79</item>
<item>134. The assembly address King William and Queen Mary for a<lb/> college charter, . . . . . . . 80</item>
<item>The education intended by this college, . . . . 80</item>
<item>The asesmbly present the lieutenant governor, . . . 80</item>
<item>His method of securing this present, . . . . 80</item>
<item>135. Their majesties grant the charter, . . . . 80</item>
<item>They grant liberally toward the building and endowing of it, . 80</item>
<item>136. The lieutenant governor encourages towns and manufactures, . 80</item>
<item>Gentlemen of the council complain of him and are misused, . 81</item>
<item>He falls off from the encouragement of the towns and trade, 81</item>
<item>137. Edmund Andros, governor, . . . . . 81</item>
<item>The town law suspended, . . . . . 81</item>
<item>138. The project of a post office, . . . . . 81</item>
<item>139. The college charter arrived, . . . . . 81</item>
<item>The college further endowed, and the foundation laid, . . 82</item>
<item>140. Sir Edmund Andros encourages manufactures, and regulates<lb/> the secretary's office, . . . . . . 82</item>
<item>141. A child born in the old age of parents, . . . 83</item>
<item>142. Francis Nicholson, governor, . . . . . 83</item>
<item>His and Colonel Quarrey's memorials against plantations, . 84</item>
<item>143. His zeal for the church and college, . . . . 84</item>
<item>144. He removes the general court from Jamestown, . . . 84</item>
<item>145. The taking of the pirate, . . . . . 84</item>
<item>146. The sham bills of nine hundred pounds for New York, . . 86</item>
<item>147. Colonel Quarrey's unjust memorials, . . . . 87</item>
<item>148. Governor Nott arrived, . . . . . . 88</item>
<item>149. Revisal of the law finished, . . . . . 88</item>
<item>150. Ports and towns again set on foot, . . . . 88</item>
<item>151. Slaves a real estate, . . . . . . 88</item>
<item>152. A house built for the governor, . . . . . 88</item>
<item>Governor dies, and the college burnt, . . . . 88</item>

<pb n="VIII"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>153. Edmond Jennings, esq., president, . . . . 89</item>
<item>154. Alexander Spotswood, lieutenant governor, . . . 89</item>

<item>BOOK II.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Natural Productions and Conveniences of Virginia in its unimproved state, before the English went thither.</emph></item>

<item>Chapter 1.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Bounds and Coast of Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>1. Present bounds of Virginia, . . . . . 90</item>
<item>2. Chesapeake bay, and the sea coast of Virginia, . . . 91</item>
<item>3. What is meant by the word Virginia in this book, . . 91</item>

<item>Chapter 2.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Of the Waters.</emph></item>
<item>4. Conveniency of the bay and rivers, . . . . 93</item>
<item>5. Springs and fountains descending to the rivers, . . . 93</item>
<item>6. Damage to vessels by the worm, . . . . . 94</item>
<item>Way of avoiding that damage, . . . . . 94</item>

<item>Chapter 3.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Earths, and Soils.</emph></item>
<item>7. The soil in general, . . . . . . 96</item>
<item>River lands--lower, middle and upper, . . . . 96</item>
<item>8. Earths and clays, . . . . . . . 98</item>
<item>Coal, slate and stone, and why not used, . . . . 98</item>
<item>9. Minerals therein, and iron mine formerly wrought upon, . 98</item>
<item>Supposed gold mines lately discovered, . . . . 99</item>
<item>That this gold mine was the supreme seat of the Indian temples<lb/> formerly, . . . . . . . 99</item>
<item>That their chief altar was there also, . . . . 99</item>
<item>Mr. Whitaker's account of a silver mine, . . . 99</item>
<item>10. Hills in Virginia, . . . . . . 100</item>
<item>Springs in the high lands, . . . . . 101</item>

<item>Chapter 4.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Wild Fruits.</emph></item>
<item>11. Spontaneous fruits in general, . . . . . 102</item>
<item>12. Stoned fruits, viz: cheeries, plums and persimmons, . . 102</item>
<item>13. Berries, viz: mulberries, currants, hurts, cranberries, raspberries,<lb/> and strawberries, . . . . . . 103</item>
<item>14. Of notes, . . . . . . . . 104</item>
<item>15. Of grapes, . . . . . . . 105</item>
<item>The report of some French vignerons formerly sent in thither, . 107</item>
<item>16. Honey, and the sugar trees, . . . . . 107</item>
<item>17. Myrtle tree, and myrtle wax, . . . . . 108</item>
<item>Hops growing wild, . . . . . . 109</item>
<item>18. Great variety of seeds, plants and flowers, . . . 109</item>
<item>Two snake roots, . . . . . . 109</item>
<item>Jamestown weed, . . . . . . 110</item>
<item>Some curious flowers, . . . . . . 111</item>

<pb n="IX"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>19. Creeping vines bearing fruits, viz: melons, pompions, macocks,<lb/> gourds, maracocks, and cushaws, . . . . 112</item>
<item>20. Other fruits, roots and plants of the Indians, . . . 114</item>
<item>Several sorts of Indian corn, . . . . . 114</item>
<item>Of potatoes, . . . . . . . 115</item>
<item>Tobacco, as it was ordered by the Indians, . . . 116</item>

<item>BOOK III.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Indians, their Religion, Laws and Customs, in War and Peace.</emph></item>
<item>Chapter 1.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Persons of the Indians, and their Dress.</emph></item>
<item>1. Persons of the Indians, their color and shape, . . . 127</item>
<item>2. The cut of their hair, and ornament of their head, . . 128</item>
<item>3. Of their vesture, . . . . . . . 128</item>
<item>4. Garb peculiar to their priests and conjurors, . . . 130</item>
<item>5. Of the women's dress, . . . . . . 131</item>

<item>Chapter 2.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Matrimony of the Indians, and Management of their Children.</emph></item>
<item>6. Conditions of their marriage, . . . . . 133</item>
<item>7. Maidens, and the story of their prostitution, . . . 133</item>
<item>8. Management of the young children, . . . . 134</item>

<item>Chapter 3.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Towns, Building and Fortification of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>9. Towns and kingdoms of the Indians, . . . . 135</item>
<item>10. Manner of their building, . . . . . 135</item>
<item>11. Their fuel, or fire wood, . . . . . . 136</item>

<pb n="X"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>12. Their seats and lodging, . . . . . . 136</item>
<item>13. Their fortifications, . . . . . . 136</item>

<item>Chapter 4.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Cookery and Food of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>14. Their cookery, . . . . . . . 138</item>
<item>15. Their several sorts of food, . . . . . 139</item>
<item>16. Their times of eating, . . . . . . 140</item>
<item>17. Their drink, . . . . . . . 140</item>
<item>18. Their ways of dining, . . . . . . 141</item>

<item>Chapter 5.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Traveling, Reception and entertainment of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>19. Manner of their traveling, and provision they make for it, . 142</item>
<item>Their way of concealing their course, . . . . 142</item>
<item>20. Manner of their reception of strangers, . . . 143</item>
<item>The pipe of peace, . . . . . . 143</item>
<item>21. Their entertainment of honorable friends, . . . 145</item>

<item>Chapter 6.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Learning and Language of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>22. That they are without letters, . . . . . 147</item>
<item>Their descriptions by hieroglyphics, . . . . 147</item>
<item>Heraldry and arms of the Indians, . . . . 147</item>
<item>23. That they have different languages, . . . . 148</item>
<item>Their general language, . . . . . . 148</item>

<item>Chapter 7.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">War and Peace of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>24. Their consultations and war dances, . . . . 149</item>
<item>25. Their barbarity upon a victory, . . . . . 149</item>
<item>26. Descent of the crown, . . . . . . 150</item>
<item>27. Their triumphs for victory, . . . . . 150</item>
<item>28. Their treaties of peace, and ceremonies upon conclusion of peace, 151</item>


<item>Chapter 8.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Religion, Worship and Superstitious Customs of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>29. Their quioccassan and idol of worship, . . . 152</item>
<item>30. Their notions of God, and worshiping the evil spirit, . . 155</item>
<item>31. Their pawwawing or conjurations, . . . . 157</item>
<item>32. Their huskanawing, . . . . . . 160</item>
<item>33. Reasons of this custom, . . . . . . 164</item>
<item>34. Their offerings and sacrifice, . . . . . 165</item>
<item>35. Their set feasts, . . . . . . . 165</item>
<item>36. Their account of time, . . . . . . 165</item>
<item>37. Their superstition and zealotry, . . . . . 166</item>
<item>38. Their regard to the priests and magicians, . . . 167</item>
<item>39. Places of their worship and sacrifices, . . . . 168</item>
<item>Their pawcorances or altar stones, . . . . 168</item>
<item>40. Their care of the bodies of their princes after death, . . 169</item>

<pb n="XI"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>Chapter 9.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Diseases and Cures of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>41. Their diseases in general, and burning for cure, . . 171</item>
<item>Their sucking, scarifying and blistering, . . . 171</item>
<item>Priests' secrecy in the virutes of plants, . . . . 171</item>
<item>Words wisoccan, highsacan, and woghsacan, . . . 172</item>
<item>Their physic, and the method of it, . . . . 172</item>
<item>42. Their bagnois or baths, . . . . . 172</item>
<item>Their oiling after sweating, . . . . . 173</item>

<item>Chapter 10.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Sports and Pastimes of the Indians</emph></item>
<item>43. Their sports and pasties in general, . . . . 175</item>
<item>Their singing, . . . . . . . 175</item>
<item>Their dancing, . . . . . . . 175</item>
<item>A mask used among them, . . . . . 176</item>
<item>Their musical instruments, . . . . . 177</item>

<item>Chapter 11.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Laws, and Authorities of the Indians among one another.</emph></item>
<item>44. Their laws in general, . . . . . . 178</item>
<item>Their severity and ill manners, . . . . . 178</item>
<item>Their implacable resentments, . . . . . 178</item>
<item>45. Their honors, preferments and authorities, . . . 179</item>
<item>Authority of the priests and conjurors, . . . 179</item>
<item>Servants or black boys, . . . . . . 179</item>

<item>Chapter 12.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Treasure or Riches of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>46. Indian money and goods, . . . . . 180</item>

<item>Chapter 13.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Handicrafts of the Indians.</emph></item>
<item>47. Their lesser crafts, as making bows and arrows, . . 182</item>
<item>48. Their making canoes, . . . . . . 182</item>
<item>Their clearing woodland ground, . . . . 183</item>
<item>49. Account of the tributary Indians, . . . . 185</item>

<item>BOOK IV.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Present State of Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>PART I.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Polity and Government.</emph></item>
<item>Chapter 1.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Constitution of Government in Virginia</emph></item>
<item>1. Constitution of government in general, . . . . 186</item>
<item>2. Governor, his authority and salary, . . . . 188</item>

<pb n="XII"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>3. Council and their authority, . . . . . 189</item>
<item>4. House of burgesses, . . . . . . 190</item>

<item>Chapter 2.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Sub-Divisions of Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>5. Division of the country, . . . . . . 192</item>
<item>6. Division of the country by necks of land, counties and parishes, . 192</item>
<item>7. Division of the country by districts for trade by navigation, . 194</item>

<item>Chapter 3.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Public Offices of Government.</emph></item>
<item>8. General officers as are immediately commisionated from the throme, 196</item>
<item>Auditor, Receiver General and Secretary, . . . . 196</item>
<item>Salaries of those officers, . . . . . . 197</item>
<item>9. Other general officers, . . . . . . 197</item>
<item>Ecclesiastical commissary and country's treasurer, . . 197</item>
<item>10. Other public officers by commission, . . . . 197</item>
<item>Escheators, . . . . . . . 198</item>
<item>Naval officers and collectors, . . . . . 198</item>
<item>Clerks and sheriffs, . . . . . . 198</item>
<item>Surveyors of land and coroners, . . . . . 199</item>
<item>11. Other officers without commission, . . . . 199</item>

<item>Chapter 4.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Standing Revenues or Public Funds.</emph></item>
<item>12. Public funds in general, . . . . . . 200</item>
<item>13. Quit rent fund, . . . . . . . 200</item>
<item>14. Funds for maintenance of the government, . . . 201</item>
<item>Funds for extraordinary occasions, under the disposition of the<lb/>assembly, . . . . . . . 201</item>
<item>16. Revenue granted by the act of assembly to the college, . . 202</item>
<item>17. Revenue raised by act of parliament in England from the trade<lb/>there, . . . . . . . 202</item>

<item>Chapter 5.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Levies for Payment of the Public, County and Parish Debts.</emph></item>
<item>18. Several ways of raising money, . . . . . 203</item>
<item>Titheables, . . . . . . . 203</item>
<item>19. Public levy, . . . . . . . 203</item>
<item>20. County levy, . . . . . . . 204</item>
<item>21. Parish levy, . . . . . . . 204</item>

<item>Chapter 6.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Courts of Law in Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>22. Constitution of their courts, . . . . . 205</item>
<item>23. Several sorts of courts among them, . . . . 206</item>
<item>24. General court in particular, and its jurisdiction, . . . 206</item>

<pb n="XIII"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>25. Times of holding a general court, . . . . 206</item>
<item>26. Officers attending this court, . . . . . 206</item>
<item>27. Trials by juries and empannelling grand juries, . . . 207</item>
<item>28. Trial of criminals, . . . . . . 207</item>
<item>29. Time of suits, . . . . . . . 208</item>
<item>30. Lawyers and pleadings, . . . . . . 208</item>
<item>31. County courts, . . . . . . . 208</item>
<item>32. Orphans' courts, . . . . . . 209</item>

<item>Chapter 7.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Church and Church Affairs.</emph></item>
<item>33. Parishes, . . . . . . . . 210</item>
<item>34. Churches and chapels in each parish, . . . . 210</item>
<item>35. Religion of the country, . . . . . . 210</item>
<item>36. Benefices of the clergy, . . . . . . 210</item>
<item>37. Disposition of parochial affairs, . . . . . 211</item>
<item>38. Probates, administrations, and marriage licenses, . . 212</item>
<item>39. Induction of ministersm and precariousness of their livings, . 213</item>

<item>Chapter 8.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Concerning the College.</emph></item>
<item>40. College endowments, . . . . . . 214</item>
<item>41. The college a corporation, . . . . . 214</item>
<item>42. Governors and visitors of the college in perpetual succession , . 215</item>
<item>43. College buildings, . . . . . . 215</item>
<item>44. Boys and schooling, . . . . . . 215</item>

<item>Chapter 9.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Military Strength in Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>45. Forts and fortifications, . . . . . . 217</item>
<item>46. Listed militia, . . . . . . . 217</item>
<item>47. Number of the militia, . . . . . . 217</item>
<item>48. Service of the militia, . . . . . . 218</item>
<item>49. Other particulars of the troops and companies, . . . 218</item>

<item>Chapter 10.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Servants and Slaves.</emph></item>
<item>50. Distinction between a servant and a slave, . . . 219</item>
<item>51. Work of their servants and slaves, . . . . 219</item>
<item>52. Laws in favor of servants, . . . . . 220</item>

<item>Chapter 11.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Provision for the Poor, and other Public Charitable Works.</emph></item>
<item>53. Legacy to the poor, . . . . . . 223</item>
<item>54. Parish methods in maintaining their poor, . . . 223</item>
<item>55. Free schools, and schooling of children, . . . . 224</item>

<item>Chapter 12.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Tenure of Lands and Grants.</emph></item>
<item>56. Tenure and patents of their lands, . . . . 225</item>
<item>57. Several ways of acquiring grants of land, . . . 225</item>

<pb n="XIV"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>58. Rights to Land, . . . . . . . 225</item>
<item>59. Patents upon survey, . . . . . . 225</item>
<item>60. Grants of lapsed land, . . . . . . 226</item>
<item>61. Grants of escheat land, . . . . . . 227</item>

<item>Chapter 13.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Liberties and Naturalization of Aliens.</emph></item>
<item>62. Naturalizations, . . . . . . . 228</item>
<item>63. French refugees at the Manican town, . . . . 228</item>

<item>Chapter 14.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Currency and Valuation of Coins.</emph></item>
<item>64. Coins current among them, what rates, and why carried from <lb/> among them to the neighboring plantations, . . . 230</item>

<item>PART II.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Husbandry and Improvements.</emph></item>

<item>Chapter 15.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">People, Inhabitants of Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>65. First Peopling of Virginia, . . . . . 231</item>
<item>66. First accession of wives to Virginia, . . . . 231</item>
<item>67. Other ways by which the country was increased in people, . 232</item>

<item>Chapter 16.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Buildings in Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>68. Public buildings, . . . . . . 234</item>
<item>69. Private buildings, . . . . . . 235</item>

<item>Chapter 17.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Edibles, Potables and Fuel.</emph></item>
<item>70. Cookery, . . . . . . . 236</item>
<item>71. Flesh and fish, . . . . . . . 236</item>
<item>72. Bread, . . . . . . . . 237</item>
<item>73. Their kitchen gardens, . . . . . . 237</item>
<item>74. Their drinks, . . . . . . . 238</item>
<item>75. Their fuel, . . . . . . . 238</item>

<item>Chapter 18.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Clothing in Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>76. Clothing, . . . . . . . 239</item>
<item>Slothfulness in handicrafts, . . . . . 239</item>

<item>Chapter 19.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Temperature of the Climate, and the Inconviences attending it.</emph></item>
<item>77. Natural temper and micture of the air, . . . . 240</item>
<item>78. Climate and happy situation of the latitude, . . . 240</item>

<pb n="XV"/>
<fw>THE TABLE.</fw>

<item>79. Occasions of its ill character, . . . . . 241</item>
<item>Rural pleasures, . . . . . . . 241</item>
<item>80. Annoyances, or occasions of uneasiness, . . . 243</item>
<item>Thunders, . . . . . . . 243</item>
<item>Heat, . . . . . . . . 243</item>
<item>Troublesome insects, . . . . . . 243</item>
<item>81. Winters, . . . . . . . 250</item>
<item>Sudden changes of the weather, . . . . 251</item>

<item>Chapter 20.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Diseases incident to the Country.</emph></item>
<item>82. Diseases in general, . . . . . . 252</item>
<item>83. Seasoning, . . . . . . . 253</item>
<item>84. Cachexia and yaws, . . . . . . 253</item>
<item>85. Gripes, . . . . . . . . 253</item>

<item>Chapter 21.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Recreations and Pastimes in Virginia.</emph></item>
<item>86. Diversions in general, . . . . . . 254</item>
<item>87. Deer-hunting, . . . . . . . 254</item>
<item>88. Hare-hunting, . . . . . . . 254</item>
<item>89. Vermin-hunting, . . . . . . 255</item>
<item>90. Taking wild turkies, . . . . . . 256</item>
<item>91. Fishing, . . . . . . . . 256</item>
<item>92. Small game, . . . . . . . 256</item>
<item>93. Beaver, . . . . . . . 256</item>
<item>94. Horse-hunting, . . . . . . . 257</item>
<item>95. Hospitality, . . . . . . . 258</item>

<item>Chapter 22.</item>
<item><emph rend="italics">Natural Product of Virginia, and the Advantages of Husbandry.</emph></item>
<item>96. Fruits, . . . . . . . . 259</item>
<item>97. Grain, . . . . . . . . 261</item>
<item>98. Linen, silk and cotton, . . . . . . 261</item>
<item>99. Bees and cattle, . . . . . . . 262</item>
<item>100. Usefulness of the woods, . . . . . . 263</item>
<item>101. Indolence of the inhabitants, . . . . . 263</item>

</list>
</div1>

<div1 type="preface">

<pb n="XVII"/>

<head>THE PREFACE</head>

 <p>MY FIRST business in the world being among the public records of
my country, the active thoughts of my youth put me upon taking 
notes of the general administration of the government; but with no
other design, than the gratification of my own inquisitive mind; these
lay by me for many years afterwards, obscure and secret, and would 
forever have done so, had not the following accident produced them:</p>
<p>In the year 1703, my affairs calling me to England, I was soon
after my arrival, complimented by my bookseller with an intimation,
that there was prepared for printing a general account of all her majesty's
plantations in America, and his desire, that I would overlook
it before it was put to the press; I agreed to overlook that part of it 
which related to Virginia.</p>
<p>Soon after this he brings me about six sheets of paper written,
which contained the account of Virginia and Carolina. This it seems
was to have answered a part of Mr. <name>Oldmixion's</name> British Empire in 
America. I very innocently, (when I began to read,) placed pen and 
paper by me, and made my observations upon the first page, but
found it in the sequel so very faulty, and an abridgement only of 
some accounts that had been printed sixty or seventy years ago; in
which also he had chosen the most strange and untrue parts, and
left out the more sincere and faithful, so that I laid aside all thoughts
of further observations, and gave it only a reading; and my bookseller
for answer, that the account was too faulty and too imperfect to be 
mended; withal telling him, that seeing I had in my junior days 
taken some notes of the government, which I then had with me in England,
I would make him an account of my own country, if I could find
time, while I staid in London,. And this I should the rather undertake in 
justice to so fine a country, because it has been so misrepresented to
the common people of England, as to make them believe that the servants 
in Virginia are made to draw in cart and plow as horses and
oxen do in England, and that the country turns all people black who
go to live there, with other such prodigious phantasms.</p>
<p>Accordingly, before I left London, I gave him a short history of the 
country, from the first settlement, which an account of its then state;
but I would not let him mingle it with <name>Oldmixion's</name> other account of 
the plantations, because I took them to be all of a piece with those I
had seen of Virginia and Carolina, but desired mine to be printed</p>

<pb n="XVIII"/>

<p>by itself. And this I take to be the only reason of that gentleman's reflecting
so severely upon me in his book, for I never saw him in my life
that I know of.</p>
<p>But concerning that work of his, I may with great truth say, that
(notwithstanding his boast of having the assistance of many original
papers and memorials, that I had not the opportunity of) he nowhere
varies from the account that I gave, nor advances anything new of his 
own, but he commits so many errors, and imposes so many falsities 
upon the world, To instance some few out of the many:</p>
<p>Page 210, he says that they were near spent with cold, which is 
impossible in that hot country.</p>
<p>Page 220, he says that <name>Captain Weymouth</name>, in 1605, entered Powhatan
river southward of the bay of Chesapeake; ------- whereas
Powhatan river is now called James river, and lies within the mouth 
of Chesapeake bay some miles, on the west side of it; and <name>Captain 
Weymouth's</name> voyage was only to Hudson's river, which is in New 
York, much northward of the capes of Virginia.</p>
<p>Page 236, he jumbles the Potomac and eastern shore Indians as if 
they lived together, and never quarrelled with the English; whereas
the last lived on the east side the great bay of Chesapeake, and the
other on the west. The eastern shore Indians never had any quarrel
with the English, but the Potomacs used many treacheries and enmities
towards us, and joined in the intended general massacre, but by a 
timely discovery were prevented doing anything.</p>
<p>Page 245, he says that <name>Morrison</name> held an assembly, and procured
that body of laws to be made; whereas <name>Morrison</name> only made an abridgement
of the laws then in being, and compiled them into a regular
body; and this he did by direction of <name>Sir William Berkeley</name>, who, 
upon his going to England, left <name>Morrison</name> his deputy governor.</p>
<p>Page 248, he says (viz: in <name>Sir William Berkeley's</name> time) the 
English could send seven thousand men into the field, and have
twice as many at home; whereas at this day they cannot do that, and 
yet have three times as many people in the country as they had then.</p>
<p>By page 251, he seems altogether ignorant of the situation of Virginia,
the head of the bay and New York, for he there says:</p>
<p>"When the Indians at the head of the bay traveled to New York,
they past, going and coming, by the frontiers of Virginia, and traded
with the Virginians, &amp;d,;" whereas the head of the bay is in the 
common route of the Indians traveling from New York to Virginia,
and much about halfway.</p>
<p>Page 255, he says <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> withdrew himself from his
government; whereas he went not out of it, for the counties of Accomac 
and Northampton, to which he retired, when the rebels rose,</p>

<pb n="XIX"/>

<p>were two counties of his government, and only divided from the rest by the bay of Chesapeake.</p>
<p>Page 266, he says, <name>Dr. Thomas Bray</name> went over to be president of 
the college in Virginia; whereas he was sent to Maryland, as the
bishop's commissary there. And <name>Mr. Blair</name>, in the charter to the college,
was made president during life, and is still alive. He also says, that 
all that was subscribed for the college came to nothing; whereas all
the subscriptions were in a short time paid in, and expended upon the 
college, of which tow or three stood suit, and were cast.</p>
<p>Page 269, he tells of camels brought by some Buina ships to Virginia,
but had not then heard how they throve with us. I don't know 
how he should, for there never was any such thing done.</p>
<p>Then his geography of the country is most absurd, notwithstanding
the wonderful care he pretends to have of the maps, and his expert
knowledge of the new surveys, (page 278) making almost as many 
faults as descriptions. For instance:</p>
<p>Page 272, Prince George county, which lies all on the southside of 
James river, he places on the north, and says that apart of James City
county, and four of the parishes of it, lie on the southside of James river;
whereas not one inch of it has so done these sixty years.</p>
<p>Page 273, his account of Williamsburg is most romantic and unture;
and so is his account of the college, page 302, 303.</p>
<p>Page 274, he makes Elizabeth and Warwick counties to lie upon
York river; whereas both of them lie upon James river, and neither
of them comes near York river.</p>
<p>Page 275, he places King William county about New Kent, and on
both sides Pamunkey river; whereas it lies side by side with New 
Kent, and all on the north side Pamunkey river. He places King and 
Queen county upon the south of New Kent, at the head of Chickahominy
river, which he says rises in it; whereas that county lies 
north of New Kent from head to foot, and two large rivers and two
entire counties are between the head of Chickahominy and King &amp; 
Queen. Essex, Tichmond and Stafford counties, are as much wrong
placed.</p>
<p>He says that York and Rappahannock rivers issue out of low marshes,
and not from the mountains as the other rivers, which note he has 
taken from some old maps; but is a false account from my own view,
for was with our present governor at the head spring of both those 
rivers, and their fountains are in the highest ridge of mountains.
Page 276, he says that the neck of land between Niccocomoco river
and the bay, is what goes by the name of the northern neck; whereas
it is not above the twentieth part of the northern neck, for the contains 
all that track of land which is between Rappahannock and Potomac 
rivers.</p>
	
<pb n="XX"/>

<p>How unfaithful and frontless must such an historian be, who can
upon guess work introduce such falsities for truth, and bottom them
upon such bold assertions? It would make a book larger than his
own to expose his errors, for even the most general offices of the 
government he misrecites.</p>
<p>Page 298, he says the general court is called the quarter court, and
is held every quarter of a year; whereas it never was held but three
times a year, tho' it was called a quarter court. When he wrote, it
was held but twice a year, as I had wrote in my book, and has not
been called a quarter court these seventy-nine years. The county courts
were never limited in their jurisdiction to any summons, neither was 
the sheriff ever a judge in them, as he would have it, but always a 
ministerial officer to execute their process, &amp;c.</p>
<p>The account that I have given in the following sheets is plain and 
true, and if it be not written with so much judgment, or in so good 
a method and style as I could wish, yet in the truth of it I rest fully
satisfied. In this edition I have also retrenched such particulars as 
related only to private transactions, and characters in the historical part,
as being too diminutive to be transmitted to posterity, and set down
the succession of the governors, with the more general incidents of
their government, without reflection upon the private conduct of any 
person.</p>
</div1>

<div1 type="introduction">

<pb n="1"/>

<head>INTRODUCTION - by Charles Campbell, Author of the Colonial History of Virginia.</head>
<p>The name of <name>BEVERLEY</name> has long been a familiar one in Virginia.
It is said that the family may be traced among the records 
of the town of Beverley in England, as far back as to
the time of King John. During the reign of <name>Henry VIII</name>,
one of the <name>Beverleys</name> was appointed by the Crown a commissioner
for enquiring into the state and condition of the northern 
monasteries. The family received some grants of church
property, and one branch of them settle at Shelby, the other
at Beverley, in Yorkshire. In the time of <name>Charles I</name>, <name>John
Beverley</name> of Beverley adhered to the cause of royalty, and at
the restoration his name appears in the list of those upon
whom it was intended to confer the order of the Royal Oak.
<name>Robert Beverley</name> of Beverley, the representative of the family,
having sold his possessions in that town, removed with a considerable
fortune to Virginia, where he purchased extensive
tracts of land. He took up his residence in the county of Middlesex. 
Elected clerk of the House of Burgesses, he continued
to hold that office until 1676, the year of Bacon's rebellion, 
in suppressing which he rendered important services,
and by his loyal gallantry won the marked favor of the Governor, 
<name>Sir William Berkley</name>. In 1682 the discontents of Virginia
arose again almost to the pitch of rebellion. Two sessions
of the Assemble having been spent in angry and fruitless
disputes, between <name>Lord Culpepper</name>, the Governor, and the House 
of Burgesses, in May of that year, the malcontents in the 
counties of Gloucester, New Kent and Middlesex, proceeded
riotously to cut up the tobacco plants in the beds, especially</p>

<pb n="2"/>

<p>the sweet-scented, which was produced nowhere else. <name>Culpepper</name>,
the Governor, prevented further waste by patrols of horse.
The ringleaders were arrested, and some of them hanged upon
a charge of treason. A riot-act was also passed, making plantcutting
high treason, the necessity of which act evinces the
illegality of the execution of these unfortunate plant-cutters.
The vengeance of the government fell heavily upon <name>Major Robert 
Beverley</name>, clerk of the House of Burgesses, as the principal 
instigator of these disturbances. He had before incurred
the displeasure of the governor and council, by refusing to
deliver up to them copies of the legislative journal, without
permission of the Assembly. Thus by a firm adherence to his
duty, he drew down upon himself an unrelenting persecution.</p>
<p>In May, 1682, he was committed a prisoner on board the
ship, the Duke of York, lying in the Rappahannock river.
<name>Ralph Wormley</name>, <name>Matthew Kemp</name>, and <name>Christopher Wormley</name>,
were directed to seize the records in <name>Beverley's</name> possession,
and to break open doors if necessary. <name>Beverley</name> was afterwards
transferred from the Duke of York to the ship Concord,
and a guard was set over him. Contriving however to 
escape from the custody of the sheriff at York, the fugitive was
retaken at his own house in Middlesex county, and transported
over to the county of Northampton, on the Eastern Shore.
Some months afterwards he applied by his attorney, <name>William
Fitzhugh</name>, for a writ of habeas corpus, which however was refused.
In a short time being again found at large, he was
again arrested, and remanded to Northampton. In 1683 new
charges were brought against him: 1st. That he had broken
open letters addressed to the Secretary's office; 2d. That he 
had made up the journal, and inserted his Majesty's letter
therein, notwithstanding it had been first presented at the
time of the prorogation; 3d. That in 1682 he had refused to 
deliver copies of the journal to the governor and council,
saying "he might not do it without leave of his masters."</p>
<p>In May, 1684, <name>Major Robert Beverley</name> was found guilty of
high misdemeanors, but judgment being respited, and the 
prisoner asking pardon on his bended knees, was released
upon giving security for his good behavior in the penalty of 
2,000 pounds. The abject terms in which he now sued for pardon,</p>

<pb n="3"/>

<p>form a singular contrast to the constancy of his former resistance,
and the once gallant and loyal <name>Beverley</name>, the strenuous
partizan of Berkley, thus became the victim of that 
tyranny which he had once so resolutely defended. He had
not however lost the esteem of his countrymen, for in 1685 he
was again elected clerk of the Assembly. This body strenuously
resisted the negative power claimed by the governor, and
passed resolutions complaining strongly of his tyranny. He
negatived them, and prorogued the Assembly. <name>James II</name>, indignant 
at these democratical proceedings, ordered their dissolution,
and attributing these disorders mainly to <name>Robert Beverley</name>, 
their clerk, commanded that he should be incapable of
holding any office, and that he should be prosecuted, and that
in future the appointment of their clerk should be made by
the governor.</p>
<p>In the spring of 1687 <name>Robert Beverley</name> died, the persecuted
victim of an oppressive government. Long a distinguished
loyalist, he lived to become a sort of patriot martyr. It is 
thus that in the circle of life extremes meet. He married 
<name>Catherine Hone</name> of James City, and their children were four
sons: <name>Peter</name>, <name>William</name>, <name>Harry</name>, and <name>Robert</name>, (the historian,) and
three daughters, who married respectively, <name>William Randolph</name>, 
eldest son of William Randolph of Turkey Island: <name>Sir John 
Randolph</name>, his brother, of Williamsburg; and <name>John Robinson</name>.
<name>Peter Beverley</name> was appointed clerk of the Assembly in 1691.</p>
<p>In the preface to the first edition of his History of Virginia, 
published at London 1705, <name>Robert Beverley</name> says of 
himself: "I am an Indian, and don't pretend to be exact in
my language." This intimation may perhaps have been merely 
playful, but the full and minute account that he has given 
of the Indians, shows that he took a peculiar interest in that 
race.</p>
<p>In the preface to the second edition of his history, now
republished, he remarks: "My first business in this world being
among the public records of my country, the active thoughts
of my youth put me upon taking notes of the general administration
of teh government." He was probably a deputy 
in his father's office, and perhaps also in that of his brother
<name>Peter Beverley</name>. This <name>Peter Beverley</name> was in 1714 promoted</p>


<pb n="4"/>

<p>to the place of speaker of the House of Burgesses, and he
was subsequently treasurer of the colony. <name>Robert Beverley</name>,
the historian, was born in Virginia, and educated in England.
He married <name>Ursula</name>, daughter of <name>William Byrd</name> of Westover,
on the James river. She lies buried at Jamestown. <name>John 
Fontaine</name>, son of a Huguenot refugee, having come over from
England to Virginia, visited <name>Robert Beverley</name>, the author of this
work, in the year 1715, at his residence, near the head of
the Mattapony. Here he cultivated several varieties of the 
grape, native and French, in a vineyard of about three acres,
situated upon the side of a hill, from which he made in that
year four hundred gallons of wine. He went to very considerable 
expense in this enterprise, having constructed vaults of a 
wine press. But <name>Fontaine</name> comparing his method with that used 
in Spain, deemed it erroneous, and that his vineyard was not
rightly managed. The home-made wine <name>Fontaine</name> drank heartily
of, and found it good, but he was satisfied by the flavor of it
that <name>Beverley</name> did not understand how to make it properly. 
<name>Beverley</name> lived comfortably, yet although wealthy, had nothing
in or about his house but what was actually necessary. He 
had good beds, but no curtains, and instead of cane chairs
used wooden stools. He lived mainly within himself upon the
products of his land. He had laid a sort of wager with some
of the neighboring planters, he giving them one guinea in
hand, and they promising to pay him each ten guineas, if in 
seven years he should cultivate a vineyard that would yield
at one vintage seven hundred gallons of wine. <name>Beverley</name> thereupon
paid them down one hundred pounds, and <name>Fontaine</name> entertained
no doubt but that in the next year he would win
the thousand guineas. <name>Beverley</name> owned a large tract of land
at the place of his residence. On Sunday <name>Fontaine</name> accompanied
him to his parish church, seven miles distant, where they
heard a good sermon from the <name>Rev. M. De Latan&#233;</name>, a Frenchman.
A son of <name>Beverley</name> accompanied <name>Fontaine</name> in some of
his excursions in that neighborhood. On the banks of the 
Rappahannock, about five miles below the falls, (Fredericksburg,) 
<name>Fontaine</name> came upon a tract of three thousand acres of
land, which <name>Beverley</name> offered him at ,7 10s. per hundred acres,
and <name>Fontaine</name> would have purchased it, had not <name>Beverley</name> somewhat
</p>

<pb n="5"/>

<p>singularly insisted upon making a title for nine hundred
and ninety-nine years, instead of an absolute fee simple.</p>
<p>On the 20th of August, 1716, <name>Alexander Spotswood</name>, Governor
of Virginia, accompanied by <name>John Fontaine</name>, started from 
Williamsburg on his expedition over the Appalachian mountains,
as they were then called. Having crossed the York river at
the Brick House, they lodged that night at Chelsea, the seat
of <name>Austin Moore</name>, on the Mattapony river, in the county of King
William. On the following night they were hospitably entertained 
by <name>Robert Beverley</name> at his residence. The governor left
his chaise there, and mounted his horse for the rest of the 
journey. <name>Beverley</name> accompanied <name>Spotswood</name> in this exploration.
On the 26th of August <name>Spotswood</name> was joined by several gentlemen,
two small companies of rangers, and four Meherrin Indians.
The gentlemen of the party appear to have been <name>Spotswood</name>, 
<name>Fontaine</name>, <name>Beverley</name>, <name>Austin Smith</name>, <name>Todd</name>, <name>Dr. Robinson</name>,
<name>Taylor</name>, <name>Mason</name>, <name>Brooke</name>, and Captains <name>Clouder</name> and <name>Smith</name>. The
whole number of the party, including gentlemen, rangers, pioneers,
Indians and servants, was probably about fifty. They
had with them a large number of riding and pack-horses, an
abundant supply of provisions, and an extraordinary variety of
liquors.</p>
<p>The camps were named respectively after the gentlemen of 
the expedition, and the first one being that of the 29th of
August, was named in honor of our historian, <name>Robert Beverley</name>.
Here "they made," as <name>Fontaine</name> records in his diary,
"great fires, supped and drank good punch." In the preface
to this edition of the work, (1722,) <name>Beverley</name> says in reference 
to this Tramontane expedition, "I was with the present Governor 
(<name>Spotswood</name>) at the head spring of both those rivers,
(the York and the Rappahannock,) and their fountains are
in the highest range of mountains." Thus it appears that the 
historian was one of the celebrated knights of the golden horseshoe.</p>
<p>An Abridgement of the Laws of Virginia, published at London
in 1722 is ascribed to <name>Robert Beverley</name>. Filial indignation
will naturally account for the acrimony which in his history
he exhibits toward <name>Lord Culpepper</name> and <name>Lord Howard</name> of Effingham,
who had so persecuted his father, the clerk of the</p>

<pb n="6"/>

<p>Assembly, and against <name>Nicholson</name>, who was <name>Effingham's</name> deputy.
In his second edition, when time had mitigated his animosities,
<name>Beverley</name> omitted some of his accusations against those governors.</p>
<p>The first edition of <name>Beverley's</name> History of Virginia appeared
at London in 1705. It was republished in French at Paris in
1707, and in the same year an edition was issued at Amsterdam.
The second English edition was published in 1722 at 
London. The work is dedicated to the Right Honorable <name>Robert
Harley</name>, so celebrated both as a statesman and as the patron of letters.</p>
<p>In the title page appear only the initials of the author's 
name, thus: "<name>R. B. Gent.</name>," whence the blundering historian,
<name>Oldmixon</name>, supposed his name to be "Bullock," and in some
German catalogues he received the appellation of "Bird."
<name>Warden</name>, an American writer, has repeated this last misnomer.
<name>Beverley's</name> work is divided into four parts, styled Books, and
the fourth book is again divided into two parts.</p>
<p>	Of the history, <name>Mr. Jefferson</name> in his "Notes on Virginia" has
remarked, that it is "as concise and unsatisfactory as <name>Stith</name> is
prolix and tedious." This criticism, however, is only applicable 
to <name>Beverley's</name> first book, which includes the civil history of the 
colony; the other three books on "the present state of Virginia"
being sufficiently full and satisfactory. Brief as in the summary
of history comprised in book first, it was probably quite ample
enough for the taste of the readers of <name>Beverley's</name> day. His
style of writing is easy, unsophisticated and pleasing, his simplicity 
of remark sometimes amusing, and the whole work breathes
an earnest, downright, hearty, old-fashioned Virginia spirit.
His account of the internal affairs of the colony is faithful,
and in the main correct, but in regard to events occurring
beyond the precincts of Virginia, he is less reliable. The second
book treats of the boundary of Virginia, waters, earth and
soil, natural products, fish, wild fowl and hunted game. Book
third gives a full and minute description of the manners and
customs of the Indians, illustrated by <name>Gribelin's</name> engravings.
The contents are the persons and dress of tethe Indians, marriage 
and management of children, towns, buildings and fortifications,
cookery and food, traveling, reception and entertainments,
language, war and peace, religion, diseases and remedies,</p>

<pb n="7"/>

<p>sports and pastimes, laws and government, money, goods and
handicrafts. The fourth book relates to the government of the
colony, its sub-divisions, public offices, revenues, taxes, courts,
the church, the college of William and Mary, militia, servants
and slaves, poor laws, free schools, tenure and conveyance of
lands, naturalization and currency, the people, buildings, eatables,
drinkables and fuel, climate, diseases, recreations, natural productions, 
and the advantages of improved husbandry. The closing 
paragraph is as follows: "Thus they depend upon the liberality
of Nature, without endeavoring to improve its gifts by
art of industry. They sponge upon the blessings of a warm 
sun and a fruitful soil, and almost grudge the pains of
gathering in the bounties of the earth. I should be ashamed
to publish this slothful indolence of my countrymen, but that
I hope it will rouse them out of their lethargy, and excite 
them to make the most of all those happy advantages which 
Nature has given them, and if it does this, I am sure they
will have the goodness to forgive me." Happily, at the present 
day, Virginia has been aroused from her lethargy, and 
with energetic efforts is developing her rich resources. It may
be hoped that with these material improvements a wider interest 
in the history of the past my be diffused.</p>
<p><emph rend="italics">Petersburg, May 30th,</emph> 1854.</p>
</div1>

</front>

<body>



<div1 type="book" n="1">

<head>HISTORY OF VIRGINIA.  BOOK I.</head>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="1.1">
<head>CHAPTER I.  SHEWING WHAT HAPPENED IN THE FIRST ATTEMPTS TO SETTLE VIRGINIA, BEFORE THE DISCOVERY OF THE CHESAPEAKE BAY.</head>
<pb n="8"/>

<div3 type="section" n="1.1.1">
<head>&#167; 1.  </head>
<p>The learned and valiant <name>Sir Walter Raleigh</name>, having entertained 
some deeper and more serious considerations upon
the state of the earth that most other men of his time, as
may sufficiently appear by his incomparable book, the History
of the World, and having laid together the many stories then
in Europe concerning America, the native beauty, riches, and
value of that part of the world, and the immense profit the
Spaniards drew from a small settlement or two thereon made,
resolved upon an adventure for farther discoveries.</p>
<p>According to this purpose, in the year of our Lord 1583,
he got several men of great value and estate to join in an
expedition of this nature, and for their encouragement obtained 
letters patents from <name>Queen Elizabeth</name>, bearing date the 25th
of March, 1584, for turning their discoveries to their own
advantage.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="9"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.2">
<head>&#167; 2.  </head>
<p>In April following they set out two small vessels under
the command of <name>Capt. Philip Amidas</name> and <name>Capt. Arthur Barlow</name>,
who after a prosperous voyage, anchored at the inlet 
by Roanoke, at present under the government of North Carolina.
They made good profit of the Indian truck, which 
they bought for things of much inferior value, and returned.
Being overpleased with their profits, and finding all 
things there entirely new and surprising, they gave a very
advantageous account of matters, by representing the country 
so delightful and desirable, so pleasant and plentiful; the 
climate and the air so temperate, sweet, and wholesome; the 
woods and soil so charming and fruitful; and all other things
so agreeable, that paradise itself seemed to be there in its
first native lustre.</p>
<p>They gave particular accounts of the variety of good fruits,
and some whereof they had never seen the like before; especially, 
that there were grapes in such abundance as was
never known in the world. Stately tall large oaks, and
other timber; red cedar, cypress, pines, and other evergreens
and sweet woods, for tallness and largeness, exceeding
all they had ever heard of; wild fowl, fish, deer, and
other game in such plenty and variety, that no epicure
could desire more than this new world did seem naturally 
to afford.</p>
<p>And to make it yet more desirable, they reported the
native Indians (which were then the only inhabitants) so
affable, kind, and good-natured; so uncultivated in leaning,
trades, and fashions; so innocent and ignorant of all
manner of politics, tricks, and cunning; and so desirous
of the company of the English, that they seemed rather
to be like soft wax, ready to take an impression, than anyways 
likely to oppose the settling of the English near them.
They represented it as a scene laid open for the good and
gracious <name>Queen Elizabeth</name> to propagate the gospel in and
extend her dominions over; as if purposely reserved for 
her majesty by a peculiar direction of providence, that had 
brought all former adventures in this affair to nothing; and
to give a further taste of their discovery, they took with</p>

<pb n="10"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>them in their return for England, two men of the native
Indians, named <name>Wanchese</name> and <name>Manteo</name>.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.3">
<head>&#167; 3.  </head>
<p>Her majesty accordingly took the hint, and espoused
the project as far as her present engagements in war with
Spain would let her; being so well pleased with the account
given, that as the greatest mark of honor she could
do the discoverer, she called the country by the name of
Virginia, as well for that it was first discovered in her
reign, a virgin queen, as it did still seem to retain the
virgin purity and plenty of the first creation, and the people
their primitive innocence; for they seemed not debauched
nor corrupted with those pomps and vanities which had
depraved and enslaved the rest of mankind; neither were 
their hands hardened by labor, nor their minds corrupted 
by the desire of hoarding up treasure. They were without
boundaries to their land, without property in cattle,
and seem to have escaped, or rather not to have been 
concerned in the first curse, of getting their bread by
the sweat of their brows, for by their pleasure alone
they supplied all their necessities, namely, by fishing, fowling,
hunting; skins being their only clothing, and these,
too, five-sixths of the year thrown by; living without labor 
and only gathering the fruits of the earth when ripe or
fit for use; neither fearing present want, nor solicitous for
the future, but daily finding sufficient afresh for their subsistence.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.1.4">
<head>&#167; 4.  </head>
<p>This report was backed, nay, much advanced by the 
vast riches and treasure mentioned in several merchants'
letters from Mexico and Peru, to their correspondents in 
Spain, which letters were taken with their ships and treasure,
by some of ours in her majesty's service, in prosecution
of the Spanish wars. This was encouragement enough
for a new adventure, and set people's invention at work
till they had satisfied themselves, and made sufficient essays
for the farther discovery of the country. Pursuant whereunto,
<name>Sir Richard Greenvile</name>, the chief of <name>Sir Walter Raleigh's</name>
associates, having obtained seven sail of ships, well
laden with provision, arms, ammunition, and spare men to</p>

<pb n="11"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>make a settlement, set out in person with them early in
the spring of the succeeding year to make farther discoveries, 
taking back the two Indians with him, and according
to his wish, in the latter end of May, arrived at the
same place where the English had been the year before;
there he made a settlement, sowed beans and peas, which
he saw come up and grow to admiration while he staid,
which was about two months, and having made some little
discoveries more in the sound to the southward, and got 
some treasure in skins, furs, pearl, and other rarities in the 
country, for things of inconsiderable value, he returned for
England, leaving one hundred and eight men upon Roanoke 
Island, under the command of <name>Mr. Ralph Lane</name>, to
keep possession.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.5">
<head>&#167; 5.  </head>
<p>As soon as <name>Sir Richard Greenvile</name> was gone, they, 
according to order and their own inclination, set themselves
earnestly about discovering the country, and ranged about a
little too indiscreetly up the rivers, and into the land backward
from the rivers, which gave the Indians a jealousy of their
meaning; for they cut off several stragglers of them, and had
laid designs to destroy the rest, but were happily prevented.
This put the English upon the precaution of keeping more
within bounds, and not venturing themselves too defenseless
abroad, who till then had depended too much upon the natives
simplicity and innocence.</p>
<p>After the Indians had done this mischief, they never observed 
any real faith towards those English; for being naturally 
suspicious and revengeful themselves, they never 
thought the English could forgive them; and so by this jealousy, 
caused by the cowardice of their nature, they were 
continually doing mischief.</p>
<p>The English, notwithstanding all this, continued their discoveries, 
but more carefully than they had done before, and 
kept the Indians in some awe, by threatening them with the 
return of their companions again with a greater supply of
men and goods; and before the cold of the winter became
uneasy, they had extended their discoveries near an hundred
miles along the seacoast to the northward; but not reaching</p>

<pb n="12"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>the southern cape of Chesapeake bay in Virginia, they had 
as yet found no good harbor.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.6">
<head>&#167; 6.  </head>
<p>In this condition they maintained their settlement all 
the winter, and till August following; but were much distressed 
for want of provisions, not having learned to gather
food, as the Indians did, nor having conveniences like them of 
taking fish and fowl; besides, being now fallen out with the 
Indians, they feared to expose themselves to their contempt
and cruelty; because they had not received the supply they
talked of, and which had been expected in the spring.
All they could do under these distresses, and the despair of
the recruits promised them this year, was only to keep a good
looking out to seaward, if, perchance, they might find and
means of escape, or recruit. And to their great joy and satisfaction
in August aforesaid, they happened to espy and make
themselves be seen to <name>Sir Francis Drake's</name> fleet, consisting of 
twenty-three sail, who being sent by her majesty upon the
coast of America, in search of the Spanish treasures, had
orders from her majesty to take a view of this plantation,
and see what assistance and encouragement it wanted: Their
first petition to him was to grant them a fresh supply of 
men and provisions, with a small vessel, and boats to attend
them; that so if they should be put to distress for want of
relief, they might embark for England. This was as readily 
granted by <name>Sir Francis Drake</name>, as asked by them; and 
a ship was appointed them, which ship they began immediately
to fit up, and supply plentifully with all manner of
stores for a long stay; but while they were doing this, a 
great storm arose, and drove that very ship (with some others)
from her anchor to sea, and so she was lost for that occasion.</p>
<p><name>Sir Francis</name> would have given them another ship, but this
accident coming on the back of so many hardships which
they had undergone, daunted them, and put them upon imagining
that Providence was averse to their designs; and now 
having given over for that year the expectation of their
promised supply from England, they consulted together, and
agreed to desire <name>Sir Francis Drake</name> to take them along with
him, which he did.</p>

<pb n="13"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>Thus their first intention of settlement fell, after discovering
many things of the natural growth of the country, useful for
the life of man, and beneficial to trade, they having observed
a vast variety of fish, fowl and beasts; fruits, seeds, plants,
roots, timber-trees, sweet-woods and gums: They had likewise
attained some little knowledge in the language of the 
Indians, their religion, manners, and ways of correspondence
one with another, and been made sensible of their cunning
and treachery towards themselves.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.7">
<head>&#167; 7.  </head>
<p>While these things were thus acting in America, the
adventurers in England were providing, though too tediously,
to send them recruits. And though it was late before they
could dispatch them (for they met with several disappointments,
and had many squabbles among themselves); however,
at last they provided four good ships, with all manner
of recruits suitable for the colony, and <name>Sir Walter Raleigh</name>
designed to go in person with them.</p>
<p><name>Sir Walter</name> got his ship ready first, and fearing the ill consequence 
of a delay, and the discouragement it might be to 
those that were left to make a settlement, he set sail by
himself. And a fortnight after him <name>Sir Richard Greenvile</name>
sailed with the three other ships.</p>
<p><name>Sir Walter</name> fell in with the land at Cape Hatteras,
a little to the southward of the place, where the one
hundred and eight men had been settled, and after search
not finding them, he returned: However <name>Sir Richard</name>, with
his ships, sound the place where he had left the men, but
entirely deserted, which was at first a great disheartening to
him, thinking them all destroyed, because he knew not that
<name>Sir Francis Drake</name> had been there and taken them off; but he
was a little better satisfied by <name>Manteo's</name> report, that they were
not cut off by the Indians, though he could give no good
account what was become of them. However, notwithstanding
this seeming discouragement, he again left fifty men
in the same island of Roanoke, built them houses necessary,
gave them two years provision, and returned.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.8">
<head>&#167; 8.  </head>
<p>The next summer, being Anno 1587, three ships 
more were sent, under the command of <name>Mr. John White</name>,</p>

<pb n="14"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>who himself was to settle there as governor with more men,
and some women, carrying also plentiful recruits of provisions.</p>
<p>In the latter end of July they arrived at Roanoke aforesaid,
where they again encountered the uncomfortable news 
of the loss of these men also; who (as they were informed
by <name>Manteo</name>) were secretly set upon by the Indians,
some cut off, and the others fled, and not to be heard of,
and their place of habitation now all grown up with weeds. 
However, they repaired the houses on Roanoke, and sat
down there again.</p>
<p>The 13th of August they christened <name>Manteo</name>, and styled
him Lord of Dassamonpeak, an Indian nation so called, in
reward of the fidelity he had shown to the English from
the beginning, who being the first Indian that was made
a Christian in that part of the world, I thought it not amiss
to remember him.</p>
<p>On the same occasion also may be mentioned the first 
child there born of Christian parentage, vis: a daughter of
<name>Mr. Ananias Dare</name>. She was born the 18th of the same 
August, upon Roanoke, and, after the name of the country,
was christened <name>Virginia</name>.</p>
<p>This seemed to be a settlement prosperously made, being
carried on with much zeal and unanimity among themselves.
The form of government consisted of a governor
and twelve counselors, incorporated by the name of governor 
and assistants, of the city of Raleigh, in Virginia.</p>
<p>Many nations of the Indians renewed their peace, and 
made firm leagues with the corporation. The chief men
of the English also were so far from being disheartened at
the former disappointments, that they disputed for the liberty
of remaining on the spot; and by mere constraint compelled
<name>Mr. White</name>, their governor, to return for England to 
negotiate the business of their recruits and supply, as a 
man the most capable to manage that affair, leaving at his 
departure one hundred and fifteen in the corporation.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.9">
<head>&#167; 9.  </head>
<p>It was above two years before Mr. White could 
obtain any grant of supplies, and then in the latter end of</p>

<pb n="15"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>the year 1589, he set out from Plymouth with three
ships, and sailed round by the Western and Caribbee
islands, they having hitherto not found any nearer way:
for though they were skilled in navigation, and understood
the use of the globes, yet did example so much prevail
upon them, that they chose to sail a thousand leagues
about, rather than attempt a more direct passage.</p>
<p>Towards the middle of August, 1590, they arrived upon
the coast, at Cape Hatteras, and went to search upon Roanoke
for the people; but found, by letters on the trees,
that they were removed to Croatan, one of the islands 
forming the sound, and southward of Roanoke about twenty
leagues, but no sign of distress. Thither they designed to
sail to them in their ships; but a storm arising in the
meanwhile, lay so hard upon them that their cables broke;
they lost three of their anchors, were forced to sea, and
so returned home, without ever going near those poor people
again for sixteen years following. And it is supposed 
that the Indians, seeing them forsaken by their country, and
unfurnished of their expected supplies, cut them off, for
to this day they were never more heard of.</p>
<p>Thus, after all this vast expense and trouble, and the 
hazard and loss of so many lives, <name>Sir Walter Raleigh</name>, the 
great projector and furtherer of these discoveries and settlements,
being under trouble, all thoughts of farther prosecuting
these designs lay dead for about twelve years following.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.10">
<head>&#167; 10.  </head>
<p>And then, in the year 1602, <name>Captain Gosnell</name>, who 
had made one in the former adventures, furnished out a
small bark from Dartmouth, and set sail in her himself with
thirty odd men, designing a more direct course, and not
to stand so far to the southward, nor pass by the Caribbee
Islands, as all former adventurers had done. He attained
his ends in that, but touched upon the coast of America,
much to the northward of any of the places where 
the former adventurers had landed, for he fell first among
the islands forming the northern side of Massachusetts bay
in New England; but not finding the conveniences that</p>

<pb n="16"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>harbor affords, set sail again southward, and, as he
thought, clear of land into the sea, but fell upon the Byte
of Cape Cod.</p>
<p>Upon this coast, and a little to the southward, he spent
some time in trade with the Indians, and gave names to
the islands of Martha's Vineyard and Elizabeth's Isle,
which retain the same to this day. Upon Elizabeth's Isle
he made an experiment of English grain, and found it 
spring up and grow to admiration as it had done at Roanoke.
Here also his men built huts to shelter them in the 
night and bad weather, and made good profit by their Indian
traffic of furs, skins, &amp;c. And as their pleasure invited
them, would visit the main, set receivers, and save
the gums and juices distilling from sweet woods, and try 
and examine the lesser vegetables.</p>
<p>After a month's stay here, they returned for England, as
well pleased with the natural beauty and richness of the 
place they had viewed, as they were with the treasure they
had gathered in it: neither had they a head, nor a finger
that ached among them all the time.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.11">
<head>&#167; 11.  </head>
<p>The noise of this short and most profitable of all
the former voyages, set the Bristol merchants to work also;
who, early in the year 1603, sent two vessels in search of
the same place and trade-which vessels fell luckily in
with the same land. They followed the same methods
<name>Captain Gosnell</name> had done, and having got a rich landing
they returned.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.1.12">
<head>&#167; 12.  </head>
<p>In the year 1605, a voyage was made from London
in a single ship, with which they designed to fall in
with the land about the altitude 39E, but the winds put her
a little farther northward, and she fell upon the eastern 
parts of Long Island, (as it is now called, but all went
then under the name of Virginia.) Here they trafficked 
with the Indians, as the others had done before them;
made short trails of the soil by English grain, and found
the Indians, as in all other places, very fair and courteous
at first, till they got more knowledge of the English, and
perhaps thought themselves overreached because one bought
better pennyworths than another, upon which, afterwards,</p>

<pb n="17"/>
<fw>First Attempts to Settle.</fw>

<p>they never failed to take revenge as they found their opportunity 
or advantage. So this company also returned with
the ship, having ranged forty miles up Connecticut river,
and called the harbor where they rid Penticost harbor, because 
of their arrival there on Whitsunday.</p>
<p>In all these latter voyages, they never so much as endeavored
to come near the place where the first settlement
was attempted at Cape Hatteras; neither had they any pity 
on those poor hundred and fifteen souls settled there in
1587, of whom there had never since been any account,
no relief sent to them, nor so much as any enquiry
made after them, whether they were dead or alive, till
about three years after this, when Chesapeake bay in Virginia
was settled, which hitherto had never been seen by 
any Englishman. So strong was the desire of riches, and 
so eager the pursuit of a rich trade, that all concern for the
lives of their fellow-christians, kindred, neighbors and
countrymen, weighed nothing in the comparison, though an
enquiry might have been easily made when they were so 
near them.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="1.2">
<head>CHAPTER II.  CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OF
CHESAPEAKE BAY, IN VIRGINIA, BY THE CORPORATION
OF LONDON ADVENTURERS, AND THEIR PROCEEDINGS
DURING THEIR GOVERNMENT BY A PRESIDENT AND 
COUNCIL ELECTIVE.</head>

<pb n="18"/>

 
<div3 type="section" n="1.2.13">
<head>&#167; 13.  </head>
<p>The merchants of London, Bristol, Exeter, and 
Plymouth soon perceived what great gains might be made
of a trade this way, if it were well managed and colonies
could be rightly settled, which was sufficiently evinced by 
the great profits some ships had made, which had not met
with ill accidents. Encouraged by this prospect, they joined 
together in a petition to <name>King James the First</name>, showing
forth that it would be too much for any single person
to attempt the settling of colonies, and to carry on so 
considerable a trade; they therefore prayed his majesty to
incorporate them, and enable them to raise a joint stock for
that purpose, and ton countenance their undertaking.</p>
<p>His majesty did accordingly grant their petition, and by 
letters patents, bearing date the 10th of April, 1606, did 
in one patent incorporate them into two distinct colonies,
to make two separate companies, viz: "<name>Sir Thomas Gates</name>, 
<name>Sir George Summers</name>, knights; <name reg="Mr. Richard Hakluyt">Mr. Richard Hackluit</name>, clerk,
prebend of Westminster, and <name>Edward Maria Wingfield</name>, esq.,
adventurers of the city of London, and such others as
should be joined unto them of that colony, which should
be called the first colony, with liberty to begin their first 
plantation and seat, at any place upon the coast of Virginia</p>

<pb n="19"/>
<fw>Capt. John Smith.</fw>

<p>where they should think fit and convenient, between
the degrees of thirty-four and forty-one of northern latitude.
And that they should extend their bounds from the said 
first seat of their plantation and habitation fifty English
miles along the seacoast each way, and include all the
lands within an hundred miles directly over against the
same seacoast, and also back into the main land one hundred
miles from the seacoast; and that no other should 
be permitted or suffered to plant or inhabit behind or on 
the back of them towards the main land, without the
express license of the council of that colony, thereunto in
writing first had and obtained. And for the second colony,
<name>Thomas Hanham</name>, <name>Rawleigh Gilbert</name>, <name>William Parker</name>, and
<name>George Popham</name>, esquires, of the town of Plymouth, and
all others who should be joined to them of that colony,
with liberty to begin their first plantation and seat at any 
place upon the coast of Virginia where they should think
fit, between the degrees of thirty-eight and forty five of 
northern latitude, with the like liberties and bounds as the 
first colony; provided they did not seat within an hundred
miles of them."</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.2.14">
<head>&#167; 14.  </head>
<p>By virtue of this patent, <name>Capt. John Smith</name> was 
sent by the London company, in December, 1606, on his
voyage with three small ships, and a commission was given
to him, and to several other gentlemen, to establish a colony,
and to govern by a president, to be chosen annually,
and council, who should be invested with sufficient authorities
and powers. And now all things seemed to promise
a plantation in good earnest. Providence seemed likewise
very favorable to them, for though they designed only for
that part of Virginia where the hundred and fifteen were
left, and where there is no security of harbor, yet after 
a tedious voyage of passing the old way again, between
the Caribbee islands and the main, he, with two of his 
vessels, luckily fell in with Virginia itself, that part of the 
continent now so called, anchoring in the mouth of the 
bay of Chesapeake; and the first place they landed upon
was the southern cape of that bay; this they named Cape</p>

<pb n="20"/>
<fw>Settlement of Jamestown.</fw>

<p>Henry, and the northern Cape Charles, in honor of the 
king's two eldest sons; and the first great river they
searched, whose Indian name was Powhatan, they called
James river, after the king's own name.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.2.15">
<head>&#167; 15.  </head>
<p>Before they would make any settlement here, they
made a full search of James river, and then by an unanimous 
consent pitched upon a peninsula about fifty miles
up the river, which, besides the goodness of the soil, was
esteemed as most fit, and capable to be made a place both
of trade and security, two-thirds thereof being environed by
the main river, which affords good anchorage all along,
and the other third by a small narrow river, capable of 
receiving many vessels of an hundred ton, quite up as high 
as till it meets within thirty yards of the main river again, 
and where generally in spring tides it overflows into the 
main river, by which means the land they chose to pitch
their town upon has obtained the name of an island. In
this back river ships and small vessels may ride lashed to
one another, and moored ashore secure from all wind and
weather whatsoever.</p>
<p>The town, as well as the river, had the honor to be 
called by <name>King James'</name> name. The whole island thus enclosed
contains about two thousand acres of high land, and 
several thousands of very good and firm marsh, and is an 
extraordinary good pasture as any in that country.</p>
<p>By means of the narrow passage, this place was of great
security to them from the Indian enemy; and if they had
then known of the biting of the worm in the salts, they 
would have valued this place upon that account also, as 
being free from that mischief.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.2.16">
<head>&#167; 16.  </head>
<p>They were no sooner settled in all this happiness
and security, but they fell into jars and dissensions among
themselves, by a greedy grasping at the Indian treasure,
envying and overreaching on another in that trade.</p>
<p>After five weeks stay before this town, the ships returned
home again, leaving one hundred and eight men settled
in the form of government before spoken of.</p>
<p>After the ships were gone, he same sort of feuds and</p>

<pb n="21"/>
<fw>Supposed Discovery of Gold.</fw>

<p>disorders happened continually among them, to the unspeakable
damage of the plantation.</p>
<p>The Indians were the same there as in all other places,
at first very fair and friendly, though afterwards they gave
great proofs of their deceitfulness. However, by the help 
of the Indian provisions, the English chiefly subsisted till
the return of the ships the next year, when two vessels
were sent thither full freighted with men and provisions
for supply of the plantation, one of which only arrived
directly, and the other being beat off to the Caribbee islands,
did not arrive till the former was sailed again for England.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.2.17">
<head>&#167; 17.  </head>
<p>In the interval of these ships returning from England,
the English had a very advantageous trade with the 
Indians, and might have made much greater gains of it,
and managed it both to the greater satisfaction of the Indians,
and the greater ease and security of themselves, if
they had been under any rule, or subject to any method in 
trade, and not left at liberty to outvie or outbid one another,
by which they not only cut short their own profit, but created
jealousies and disturbances among the Indians, by letting one
have a better bargain than another; for they being unaccustomed 
to barter, such of them as had been hardest dealt
by in their commodities, thought themselves cheated and
abused; and so conceived a grudge against the English in
general, making it a national quarrel; and this seems to be 
the original cause of most of their subsequent misfortunes
by the Indians.</p>
<p>What also gave a greater interruption to this trade, was an 
object that drew all their eyes and thoughts aside, even
from taking the necessary care for their preservation, and for
the support of their lives, which was this: They found in 
a neck of land, on the back of Jamestown island, a fresh 
stream of water springing out of a small bank, which washed
down with it a yellow sort of dust isinglass, which being
cleansed aby the fresh streaming of the water, lay shining
in the bottom of that limpid element, and stirred up in them
an unseasonable and inordinate desire after riches; for they
taking all to be gold that glittered, run into the utmost distraction,</p>

<pb n="22"/>
<fw>Effect of the Gold Mania.</fw>

<p>neglecting both the necessary defense of their lives 
from the Indians, and the support of their bodies by securing
of provisions; absolutely relying, like Midas, upon the almighty 
power of gold, thinking that where this was in
plenty, nothing could be wanting; but they soon grew sensible 
of their error, and found that if this gilded dirt had been
real gold, it could have been of no advantage to them. For,
by their negligence, they were reduced to an exceeding 
scarcity of provisions, and that little they had was lost by the 
burning of their town, while all hands were employed upon
this imaginary golden treasure; so that they were forced to
live for some time upon the wild fruits of the earth, and 
upon crabs, muscles, and such like, not having a day's provision
before-hand; as some of the laziest Indians, who have
no pleasure in exercise, and wont be at the pains to fish
and hunt: And, indeed, not so well as they neither; for 
by this careless neglecting of their defense against the Indians,
many of them were destroyed by that cruel people,
and the rest durst not venture abroad, but were forced to
be content with what fell just into their mouths.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.2.18">
<head>&#167; 18.  </head>
<p>In this condition they were, when the first ship of 
the two before mentioned came to their assistance, but their 
golden dreams overcame all difficulties; they spoke not, nor
thought of anything but gold, and that was all the lading
that most of them were willing to take care for; accordingly
they put into this ship all the yellow dirt they had gathered,
and what skins and furs they had trucked for, and filling 
her up with cedar, sent her away.</p>
<p>After she was gone, the other ship arrived, which they 
stowed likewise with this supposed gold dust, designing never
to be poor again; filling her up with cedar and clap-board.</p>
<p>Those two ships being thus dispatched, they made several 
discoveries in the James river and up Chesapeake bay, by the
undertaking and management of <name>Captain John Smith</name>; and
the year 1608 was the first year in which they gathered Indian 
corn of their own planting.</p>
<p>While these discoveries were making by <name>Captain Smith</name>,
matters run again into confusion in Jamestown, and several</p>

<pb n="23"/>
<fw>First Christian Marriage.</fw>

<p>uneasy people, taking advantage of his absence, attempted to
desert the settlement, and run away with the small vessel that
was left to attend upon it; for <name>Captain Smith</name> was the only 
man among them that could manage the discoveries with
success, and he was the only man, too, that could keep the
settlement in order. Thus the English continued to give
themselves as much perplexity by their own distraction as
the Indians did by their watchfulness and resentments.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.2.19">
<head>&#167; 19.  </head>
<p>Anno 1609, <name>John Laydon</name> and <name>Anna Burrows</name> were
married together, the first Christian marriage in that part of
the world; and the year following the plantation was increased 
to near five hundred men.</p>
<p>This year Jamestown sent out people, and made two other 
settlements; one at Nansemond in James river, above thirty
miles below Jamestown, and the other at Powhatan, six miles
below the falls of James river, (which last was bought of Powhatan
for a certain quantity of copper,) each settlement consisting 
of about a hundred and twenty men. Some small 
time after another was made at Kiquotan by the mouth of 
James river.</p></div3>


</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="1.3">
<head>CHAPTER III.  SHOWING WHAT HAPPENED AFTER THE ALTERATION OF
THE GOVERNMENT FROM AN ELECTIVE PRESIDENT TO A 
COMMISSIONATED GOVERNOR, UNTIL THE DISSOLUTION OF
THE COMPANY.</head>

<pb n="24"/>

<div3 type="section" n="1.3.20">
<head>&#167; 20.  </head>
<p>In the meanwhile the treasurer, council and company
of Virginia adventurers in London, not finding that
return and profit from the adventurers they expected, and
rightly judging that this disappointment, as well as the idle
quarrels in the colony, proceeded from a mismanage of government,
petitioned his majesty, and got a new patent
with leave to appoint a governor.</p>
<p>Upon this new grant they sent out nine ships, and plentiful
supplies of men and provisions, and made three joint commissioners
or governors in equal power, viz: <name>Sir Thomas 
Gates</name>, <name>Sir George Summers</name>, and <name>Captain Newport</name>. They
agreed to go all together in one ship.</p>
<p>This ship, on board of which the three governors had embarked, 
being separated from the rest, was put to great distress
in a severe storm; and after three days and nights constant
bailing and pumping, was at last cast ashore at Bermudas, 
and there staved, but by good providence the company
was preserved.</p>
<p>Notwithstanding this shipwreck, and extremity they were
put to, yet could not this common misfortune make them
agree. The best of it was, they found plenty of provisions 
in that island, and no Indians to annoy them. But
still they quarreled amongst themselves, and none more
than the two Knights; who made their parties, built each
of them a cedar vessel, one called the Patience, the
other the Deliverance, and used what they gathered of</p>

<pb n="25"/>
<fw>Return of Capt. Smith.</fw>

<p>the furniture of the old ship for rigging; and fish-oil, and
hog's-grease, mixed with lime and ashes, instead of pitch
and tar: for they found great plenty of Spanish hogs in
this island, which are supposed to have swam ashore
from some wrecks, and there afterwards increased.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.21">
<head>&#167; 21.  </head>
<p>While these things were acting in Bermuda, 
<name>Capt. Smith</name> being very much burnt by the accidental 
firing of some gun-powder, as he was upon a discovery in
his boat, was forced for his cure sake, and the benefit of
a surgeon, to take his passage for England, in a ship
that was then upon the point of sailing.</p>
<p>Several of the nine ships that came out with the three 
governors arrived, with many of the passengers; some of 
which, in their humors, would not submit to the government
there, pretending the new commission destroyed the
old one; that governors were appointed instead of a president,
and that they themselves were to be of the council,
and so would assume an independent power, inspiring the
people with disobedience; by which means they became
frequently exposed in great parties to the cruelty of the Indians;
all sorts of discipline was laid aside, and their necessary
defense neglected; so that the Indians taking advantage 
of those divisions, formed a stratagem to destroy them
root and branch; and indeed, they did cut many of them
off, by massacring whole companies at a time; so that all
the out-settlements were deserted, and the people that were
not destroyed, took refuge in Jamestown, except the small
settlement at Kiquotan, where they had built themselves a 
little fort, and called it Algernoon fort. And yet, for all
this, they continued their disorders, wasting their old provisions,
and neglecting to gather others; so that they who remained
alive, were all near famished, having brought themselves
to that pass, that they durst not stir from their own
doors to gather the fruits of the earth, or the crabs and muscles 
from the water-side: much less to hunt or catch wild
beasts, fish or fowl, which were found in great abundance
there. They continued in these scanty circumstances, till
they were at last reduced to such extremity, as to eat the</p>

<pb n="26"/>
<fw>Suffering of Colonists.</fw>

<p>very hides of their horses, and the bodies of the Indians
they had killed; and sometimes also upon a pinch they
would not disdain to dig them up again, to make a homely
meal, after they had been buried.</p>
<p>Thus, a few months indiscreet management brought such
an infamy upon the country, that to this day it cannot
be wiped away. And the sicknesses occasioned by this bad
diet, or rather want of diet, are unjustly remembered to
the disadvantage of the country, as a fault in the climate;
which was only the foolishness and indiscretion of those
who assumed the power of governing. I call it assumed,
because the new commission mentioned, by which they
pretended to be of the council, was not in all this time
arrived, but remained in Bermuda with the new governors.</p>
<p>Here, I cannot but admire the care, labor, courage and
understanding, that <name>Capt. John Smith</name> showed in the 
time of his administration; who not only founded, but
also preserved all these settlements in good order, while
he was amongst them; and, without him, they had certainly 
all been destroyed, either by famine, or the enemy
long before; though the country naturally afforded subsistence
enough, even without any other labor than that 
of gathering and preserving its spontaneous provisions.</p>
<p>For the first three years that <name>Capt. Smith</name> was with
them, they never had in that whole time, above six 
months English provisions. But as soon as he had left
them to themselves, all went to ruin; for the Indians had 
no longer any fear for themselves, or friendship for the
English. And six months after this gentleman's departure,
the 500 men that he had left were reduced to threescore;
and they, too, must of necessity, have starved, if their
relief had been delayed a week longer at sea.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.22">
<head>&#167; 22.  </head>
<p>In the mean time, the three governors put to 
sea from Burmuda, in their two small vessels, with their
company, to the number of one hundred and fifty, and 
in fourteen days, viz.: the 25th of May, 1610, they arrived
both together in Virginia, and went with their vessels</p>

<pb n="27"/>
<fw>Arrival of Relief.</fw>

<p>up to Jamestown, where they found the small remainder
of the five hundred men, in that melancholy way
I just now hinted.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.23">
<head>&#167; 23.  </head>
<p><name>Sir Thomas Gates</name>, <name>Sir George Summers</name>, and <name>Captain
Newport</name>, the governors, were very compassionate of
their condition, and called a council, wherein they informed
them, that they had but sixteen days provision aboard;
and therefore desired to know their opinion, whether they
would venture to sea under such a scarcity; or, if they
resolved to continue in the settlement, and take their fortunes,
they would stay likewise, and share the provisions 
among them; but desired that their determination might
be speedy. They soon came to the conclusion of returning
for England; but because their provisions were short,
they resolved to go by the banks of Newfoundland, in 
hopes of meeting with some of the fishermen, (this being
now the season,) and dividing themselves among their
ships, for the greater certainty of provision, and for their
better accommodation.</p>
<p>According to this resolution, they all went aboard, and 
fell down to Hog Island, the 9th of June, at night, and 
the next morning to Mulberry Island Point, which is
eighteen miles below Jamestown, and thirty above the 
mouth of the river; and there they spied a long boat, 
which the <name>Lord Delawarr</name> (who was just arrived with three
ships,) had sent before him up the river sounding the channel.
His lordship was made sole governor, and was accompanied 
by several gentlemen of condition. He caused all
the men to return again to Jamestown; re-settled them
with satisfaction, and staid with them till March following;
and then being very sick, he returned for England,
leaving about two hundred in the colony.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.24">
<head>&#167; 24.  </head>
<p>On the 10th of May, 1611, <name>Sir Thomas Dale</name> being
then made governor, arrived with three ships, which brought
supplies of men, cattle and hogs. He found them growing
again into the like disorders as before, taking no care to
plant corn, and wholly relying upon their store, which then
had but three months provision in it. He therefore set</p>

<pb n="28"/>
<fw>Pocahontas Taken Prisoner.</fw>

<p>them to work about corn, and though it was the middle
of May before they began to prepare the ground, yet they
had an indifferent ood crop.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.25">
<head>&#167; 25.  </head>
<p>In August, the same year, ***Sir Thomas Gates arrived
at Jamestown with six ships more, and with a plentiful
supply of hogs, cattle, fowls, &amp;c., with a good quantity
of ammunition, and all other things necessary for a new
colony, and besides this, a reinforcement of three hundred
and fity chosen men. In the beginning of September
he settle a new town at Arrabattuck, about fifty miles
above Jamestown, paling in the neck above two miles from 
the point, from one reach of the river to the other. Here
he built forts and sentry-boxes, and in honor of ***Henry
Prince of Wales, called it Henrico. And also run a palisado 
on the other side of the river, at Coxendale, to seccure
their hogs.</p></div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.3.26">
<head>&#167; 26.  </head>
<p>Anno 1612, two ships more arrived with supplies;
and <name>Capt. Argall</name>, who commanded one of them, being
sent in her to Patowmeck to buy corn, he there met with
<name>Pocahontas</name>, the excellent daughter of <name>Powhatan</name>; and having
prevailed with her to come aboard to a treat, he detained
her prisoner, and carried her to Jamestown, designing 
to make peace with her father by her release; but 
on the contrary, that prince resented the affront very highly;
and although he loved his daughter with all imaginable 
tenderness, yet he would not be brought to terms
by that unhandsome treachery; till about two years after
a marriage being proposed between <name>Mr. John Rolfe</name>, an
English gentleman, and this lady; which <name>Powhatan</name>
taking to be a sincere token of friendship, he vouchsafed to consent 
to it, and to conclude a peace, though he would not 
come to the wedding.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.27">
<head>&#167; 27.  </head>
<p><name>Pocahontas</name> being thus married in the year 1613,
a firm peace was concluded with her father. Both the
English and Indians thought themselves entirely secure and
quiet. This bought in the Chickahominy Indians also,
though not out of any kindness or respect to the English,
but out of fear of being, by their assistance, brought under</p>

<pb n="29"/>
<fw>Pocahontas in England.</fw>

<p><name>Powhatan's</name> absolute subjection, who used now and
then to threaten and tyrannize over them.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.28">
<head>&#167; 28.  </head>
<p><name>Sir Thomas Dale</name> returning for England, Anno
1616, took with him <name>Mr. Rolfe</name> and his wife <name>Pocahontas</name>,
who upon the marriage, was christened, and called <name>Rebecca</name>. 
He left <name>Capt. George Yardly</name> deputy governor during 
his absence, the country being then entirely at peace; 
and arrived at Plymouth the 12th of June.</p>
<p><name>Capt. John Smith</name> was at that time in England, and
hearing of the arrival of <name>Pocahontas</name> at Portsmouth, used
all the means he could to express his gratitude to her, as
having formerly preserved his life by the hazard of her 
own; for, when by the command of her father, <name>Capt.
Smith's</name> head was upon the block to have his brains
knocked out, she saved his head by laying hers close
upon it. He was at that time suddenly to embark for
New England, and fearing he should sail before she got
to London, he made an humble petition to the Queen 
in her behalf, which I here choose to give you in his
own words, because it will save me the story at large.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.29">
<head>&#167; 29.  </head>
<p><name>Capt. Smith's</name> petition to her Majesty, in behalf of
<name>Pocahontas</name>, daughter to the Indian Emperor, <name>Powhatan</name>.</p>
<p>To the most high and virtuous princess, <name>Queen Anne</name>, of
Great Britain:</p>

<p>Most admired madam--</p>

<p>The love I bear my God, my king, and country, hath
so often emboldened me in the worst of extreme dangers,
that now honestly doth constrain me to presume thus far
beyond myself, to present your majesty this short discourse.
If ingratitude be a deadly poison to all honest virtues, I 
must be guilty of that crime, if I should omit any means
to be thankful.</p>
<p>So it was,</p>
<p>That about ten years ago, being in Virginia, and taken</p>

<pb n="30"/>
<fw>Petition of Capt. Smith.</fw>

<p>prisoner by the power of <name>Powhatan</name>, their chief king, I 
received from this great savage exceeding great courtesy,
especially from his son, <name>Nantaquaus</name>; the manliest, comeliest,
boldest spirit I ever saw in a savage; and his sister
<name>Pocahontas</name>, the king's most dear and well-beloved daughter,
being but a child of twelve of thirteen years of age,
whose compassionate pitiful heart of my desperate estate
gave me much cause to respect her. I being the first
Christian this proud king and his grim attendants ever 
saw, and thus enthralled in their barbarous power; I cannot 
say I felt the least occasion of want, that was in the 
power of those my mortal foes to prevent, notwithstanding
all their threats. After some six weeks fatting amongst those
savage courtiers, at the minute of my execution, she hazarded
the beating out of her own brains to save mine, and
not only that, but so prevailed with her father, that I was
safely conducted to Jamestown, where I found about eight
and thirty miserable, poor and sick creatures, to keep possession 
for all those large territories of Virginia. Such was
the weakness of this poor commonwealth, as had not the
savages fed us, we directly had starved.</p>
<p>And this relief, most gracious queen, was commonly
brought us by this lady <name>Pocahontas</name>, notwithstanding all
these passages, when unconstant fortune turned our peace
to war, this tender virgin would still not spare to dare to
visit us; and by her our jars have been oft appeased, and 
our wants still supplied. Were it the policy of her father
thus to employ her, or the ordinance of God thus
to make her his instrument, or her extrordinary affection
to our nation, I know not: but of this I am sure, when 
her father, with the utmost of his policy and power, sought
to surprise me, having but eighteen with me, the dark night
could not affirght her from coming through the irksome
woods, and, with watered eyes, give me intelligence, with
her best advice to escape his fury, which had he known,
he had surely slain her.</p>
<p>Jamestown, with her wild train, she as freely frequented
as her father's habitation; and during the time of two or</p> 

<pb n="31"/>
<fw>Petition of Capt. Smith.</fw>

<p>three years, she, next under God, was still the instrument
to preserve this colony from death, famine, and utter confusion,
which if, in those times, had once been dissolved,
Virginia might have lain, as it was at our first arrival, till
this day. Since then, this business having been turned
and varied by many accidents from what I left it, it is 
most certain, after a long and troublemsome war, since my
departure, betwixt her father and our colony, all which time
she was not heard of, about two years after she herself
was taken prisoner, being so detained near two years longer,
the colony by that means was relieved, peace concluded,
and at last, rejecting her barbarous condition, she was married
to an English gentleman, with whom at this present
she is in England. The first Christin ever of that nation;
the first Virginian ever spake English, or had a 
child in marriage by an Englishman--a matter surely, if
my meaning be truly considered and well understood, worthy
a prince's information.</p>
<p>Thus, most gracious laby, I have related to your majesty,
what at your best leisure, our approved histories will
recount to you at large, as done in the time of your
majesty's life; and however this might be presented you
from a more worthy pen, it cannot from a more honest
heart.</p>
<p>As yet, I never begged anything of the State; and it
is my want of ability, and her exceeding desert; your
birth, means, and authority; her birth, virtue, want and
simplicity, doth make me thus bold, humbly to beseech
your majesty to take this knowledge of her, though it be 
from one so unworthy to be the reporter as myself; her
husband's estate not being able to make her fit to attend
your majesty.</p>
<p>The most and least I can do, is to tell you this, and 
the rather because of her being of so great a spirit, however
her stature. If she should not be well received, seeing
this kingdom may rightly have a kingdom by her
means; her present love to us and Christianity, might turn
to such scorn and fury, as to divert all this good to the</p>

<pb n="32"/>
<fw>Meeting of Smith and Pocahontas.</fw>

<p>worst of evil. Where finding that so great a queen should
do her more honor than she can imagine, for having been
kind to her subjects and servants, 'twould so ravish her
with content, as to endear her dearest blood, to effect that 
your majesty and all the king's honest subjects most earnestly 
desire. And so I humbly kiss your gracious hands,
&amp;c.</p>
<p>(Signed)</p>
<p>JOHN SMITH.</p>
<p>Dated June, 1616.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.30">
<head>&#167; 30.  </head>
<p>This account was presented to her majesty, and
graciously received. But before <name>Capt. Smith</name> sailed for
New England, the Indian princess arrived at London, and
her husband took lodgings for her at Branford, to be a 
little out of the smoke of the city, whither <name>Capt. Smith</name>,
with some of his friends, went to see her and congratulate
her arrival, letting her know the address he had made
to the queen in her favor.</p>
<p>Till this lady arrived in England, she had all along
been informed that <name>Captain Smith</name> was dead, because he
had been diverted from that colony by making settlements
in the second plantation, now called New England; for 
which reason, when she saw him, she seemed to think herself
much affronted, for that they had dared to impose so
gross an untruth upon her, and at first sight of him turned
away. It cost him a great deal of entreaty, and some
hours attendance, before she would do him the honor to
speak to him; but at last she was reconciled, and talked 
freely to him. She put him in mind of her former kindnesses,
and then upbraided him for his forgetfulness of her,
showing by her reproaches, that even a state of nature
teacher to abhor ingratitude.</p>
<p>She had in her retinue a Werowance, or great man of 
her own nation, whose name was <name>Uttamaccomack</name>. This
man had orders from <name>Powhatan</name>, to count the people in 
England, and give him an account of their number. Now</p>

<pb n="33"/>
<fw>Death of Pocahontas.</fw>

<p>the Indians having no letters among them, he at his going
ashore, provided a stick, in which he was to make a notch
for every man he saw; but this accomptant soon grew weary
of that tedious exercise, and threw his stick away: and
at his return, being asked by his king, How many people
there were? He desired him to count the stars in the 
sky, the leaves upon the trees, and the sand on the seashore,
for so many people (he said) were in England.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.31">
<head>&#167; 31.  </head>
<p><name>Pocahontas</name> had many honors done her by the
queen upon account of <name>Captain Smith's</name> story; and being
introduced by the Lady <name>Delawarr</name>, she was frequently admitted 
to wait on her majesty, and was publicly treated as 
a prince's daughter; she was carried to many plays, balls,
and other public entertainments, and very respectfully received
by all the ladies about the court. upon all which
occasions, she behaved herself with so much decency, and
showed so much grandeur in her deportment, that she
made good the brightest part of the character <name>Capt. Smith</name>
had given of her. In the meanwhile, she gained the 
good opinion of everybody so much, that the poor gentleman,
her husband, had like to have been called to an 
account, for presuming to marry a princess royal without
the king's consent; because it had been suggested that
he had taken advantage of her, being a prisoner, and 
forced her to marry him. But upon a more perfect representation 
of the matter, his majesty was pleased at last
to declare himself satisfied. But had their true condition
here been known, that pother had been saved.</p>
<p>Everybody paid this young lady all imaginable respect;
and it is supposed, she would have sufficiently acknowledged 
those favors, had she lived to return to her own 
country, by bringing the Indians to have a kinder disposition
towards the English. But upon her return she was 
unfortunately taken ill at Gravesend, and died in a few
days after, giving great testimony all the time she lay
sick, of her being a very good Christian. She left issue
one son, named <name>Thomas Rolfe</name>, whose posterity is at this</p>

<pb n="34"/>
<fw>Death of Powhatan.</fw>

<p>day in good repute in Virginia, and now hold lands by 
descent from her.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.3.32">
<head>&#167; 32.  </head>
<p><name>Captain Yardly</name> made but a very ill governor, he
let the buildings and forts go to ruin; not regarding the
security of the people against the Indians, neglecting the
corn, and applying all hands to plant tobacco, which promised 
the most immediate gain. In this condition they 
were when <name>Capt. Samuel Argall</name> was sent thither governor,
Anno 1617, who found the number of people reduced
to little more than four hundred, of which not
above half were fit for labor. In the meanwhile the Indians
mixing among them, got experience daily in fire
arms, and some of them were instructed therein by the 
English themselves, and employed to hunt and kill wild
fowl for them. So great was their security upon this
marriage; but governor <name>Argall</name> not liking those methods,
regulated them on his arrival, and <name>Capt. Yardly</name> returned
to England.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.33">
<head>&#167; 33.  </head>
<p><name>Governor Argall</name> made the colony flourish and increase
wonderfully, and kept them in great plenty and
quiet. The next year, viz.: Anno 1819, the <name>Lord Delawarr</name>
was sent over again with two hundred men more 
for the settlement, with other necessaries suitable: but
sailing by the Western Islands, they met with contrary 
winds, and great sickness; so that about thirty of them
died, among which the <name>Lord Delawarr</name> was one. By
which means the government there still continued in the 
hands of <name>Capt. Argall</name>.</p></div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.3.34">
<head>&#167; 34.  </head>
<p><name>Powhatan</name> died in April the same year, leaving
his second brother <name>Itopatin</name> in possession of his empire, 
prince far short of the parts of <name>Oppechancanough</name>, who
by some was said to be his elder brother, and then king
of Chickahomony; but he having debauched them from 
the allegiance of <name>Powhatan</name>, was disinherited by him.
This <name>Oppechancanough</name> was a cunning and brave prince,
and soon grasped all the empire to himself. But at first
they jointly renewed the peace with the English, upon 
the accession of <name>Itopatin</name> to the crown.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="35"/>
<fw>Gov. Argall's Exploits.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="1.3.35">
<head>&#167; 35.  </head>
<p><name>Governor Argall</name> flourishing thus under the blessings
of peace and plenty, and having no occasion of
fear or disturbance from the Indians, sought new occasions
of encouraging the plantation. To that end, he intended 
a coasting voyage to the northward, to view the places
where the English ships had so often laded; and if he
missed them, to reach the fisheries on the banks of Newfoundland,
and so settle a trade and correspondence either
with the one or the other. In accomplishing whereof, as 
he touched at Cape Cod, he was informed by the Indians,
that some white people like him were come to inhabit to
the northward of them, upon the coast of their neighboring
nations. <name>Capt. Argall</name> not having heard of any English
plantation that way, was jealous that it might be (as
it proved,) the people of some other nation. And being
very zealous for the honor and benefit of England, he resolved 
to make search according to the information he had
received, and see who they were. Accordingly he found
the settlement, and a ship riding before it. This belonged
to some Frenchmen, who had fortified themselves upon a 
small mount on the north of New England.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.36">
<head>&#167; 36.  </head>
<p>His unexpected arrival so confounded the French,
that they could make no preparation for resistance on 
board their ship; which <name>Captain Argall</name> drew so close to,
that with his small arms he beat all the men from the 
deck, so that they could not use their guns, their ship
having only a single deck. Among others, there were 
two Jesuits on board, one of which being more bold than 
wise, with all that disadvantage, endeavored to fire one of
their cannon, and was shot dead for his pains.</p>
<p><name>Captain Argall</name> having taken the ship, landed and went
before the fort, summoning it to surrender. The garrison
asked time to advise; but that being denied them,
they stole privately away, and fled into the woods. Upon
this, <name>Captain Argall</name> entered the fort, and lodged there that 
night; and the next day the French came to him, and surrendered 
themselves. It seems the king of France had</p>

<pb n="36"/> 
<fw>Gov. Argall's Exploits.</fw>

<p>granted them a patent for this settlement, but they gave
it up to <name>Captain Argall</name> to be canceled. He used them
very well, and suffered such as had a mind to return to
France, to seek their passage among the ships of the fishery;
but obliged them to desert this settlement. And those
that were willing to go to Virginia, he took with him.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.37">
<head>&#167; 37.  </head>
<p>These people were under the conduct of two Jesuits,
who upon taking a pique against their governor in
Acadia, named <name>Biencourt</name>, had lately separated from a 
French settlement at Port Royal, lying in the bay, upon 
the south-west part of Acadia.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.38">
<head>&#167; 38.  </head>
<p>As <name>Governor Argall</name> was about to return to Virginia,
father <name>Biard</name>, the surviving Jesuit (out of malice to
<name>Biencourt</name>,) told him of this French settlement at Port
Royal, and offered to pilot him to it; which <name>Governor Argall</name>
readily accepted of. With the same ease, he took 
that settlement also; where the French had sowed and
reaped, built barns, mills, and other conveniences, which
<name>Captain Argall</name> did no damage to; but unsettled them, and 
obliged them to make a desertion from thence. He gave 
these the same leave he had done the others, to dispose of 
themselves; some whereof returned to France, and others
went to settle up the river of Canada. After this <name>Governor 
Argall</name> returned satisfied with the provision and plunder
he had got in those two settlements.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.39">
<head>&#167; 39.  </head>
<p>The report of these exploits soon reached England;
and whether they were approved or no, being acted without
particular direction, I have not learned; but certain it
is, that in April following there arrived a small vessel,
which did not stay for anything, but took on board <name>Governor
Argall</name>, and returned for England. He left <name>Capt.
Nathaniel Powel</name> deputy; and soon after <name>Capt. Yardly</name> being
knighted, was sent governor thither again.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.40">
<head>&#167; 40.  </head>
<p>40. Very great supplies of cattle and other provisions
were sent there that year, and likewise 1000 or 1200 men. 
They resettled all their old plantations that had been deserted,
made additions to the number of the council, and</p>

<pb n="37"/> 
<fw>First General Assembly.</fw>

<p>called an assembly of Burgesses from all parts of the
country, which were to be elected by the people in their
several plantations.</p>
<p>These burgesses met the governor and council at Jamestown 
in May, 1620, and sat in consultation in the same
house with them, as the method of the Scots Parliament
is, debating matters for the improvement and good government
of the country.</p>
<p>This was the first general assembly that was ever held 
there. I heartily wish though they did not unite their
houses again, they would, however, unite their endeavors
and affections for the good of the country.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.41">
<head>&#167; 41.  </head>
<p>In August following, a Dutch man-of-war landed
twenty negroes for sale; which were the first of that kind 
that were carried into the country.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.42">
<head>&#167; 42.  </head>
<p>This year they bounded the corporations, (as they
called them :) But there does not remain among the records
any on grant of these corporations. There is entered
a testimony of <name>Governor Argall</name>, concerning the bounds
of the corporation of James City, declaring his knowledge
thereof; and this is one of the new transcribed books of 
record. But there is not to be found on word of the
charter or patent itself of this corporation.</p>
<p>Then also, they apportioned and laid our lands in several 
allotments, viz.: to the company in several places,
to the governor, to a college, to glebes, and to several 
particular persons; many new settlements were made in 
James and York rivers. The people knew their own
property, and having the encouragement of working for
their own advantage, many became very industrious, and
began to vie one with another, in planting, building, and
other improvements. Two gentlemen went over as deputies
to the company, for the management of their lands,
and those of the college. All thoughts of danger from
the Indians were laid aside. Several great gifts were made
to the church and college, and for the bringing up young
Indians at school. Forms were made, and rules appointed</p>

<pb n="38"/>
<fw>Salt - Iron Ore - Tobacco.</fw>

<p>for granting patents for land, upon the condition of
importing goods and persons to supply and increase the
colony. And all there then began think themselves the
happiest people in the world.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.43">
<head>&#167; 43.  </head>
<p>Thus Virginia continued to flourish and increase,
great supplies continually arriving, and new settlements
being made all over the country. A salt work was set
up at Cape Charles, on the Eastern Shore; and an iron 
work at Falling Creek, in James river, where they made
proof of good iron ore, and brought the whole work so
near a perfection, that they writ word to the company in
London, that they did not doubt but to finish the work,
and have plentiful provision of iron for them by the next 
Easter. At that time the fame of the plenty and riches,
in which the English lived there, was very great. And 
<name>Sir George Yardly</name> now had all the appearance of making
amends for the errors of his former government. Nevertheless
he let them run into the same sleepiness and security
as before, neglecting all thoughts of a necessary
defense, which laid the foundation of the following calamities.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.44">
<head>&#167; 44.  </head>
<p>But the time of his government being near expired,
<name>Sir Francis Wyat</name>, then a young man, had a commission 
to succeed him. The people began to grow numerous,
thirteen hundred settling there that year; which
was the occasion of making so much tobacco, as to overstock
the market. Wherefore his majesty, out of pity to
the country, sent his commands, that they should not suffer
their planters to make above one hundred pounds of 
tobacco per man; for the market was so low, that he
could not afford to give them above three shillings the
pound for it. He advised them rather to turn their spare 
time towards providing corn and stock, and towards the
making of potash, or other manufacturers.</p>
<p>It was October, 1621, that <name>Sir Francis Wyat</name> arrived 
governor, and in November, <name>Captain Newport</name> arrived with 
fifty men, imported at his own charge, besides passengers;
and made a plantation on Newport's News, naming it</p>

<pb n="39"/>
<fw>First County Courts.</fw>

<p>after himself. The governor made a review of all the 
settlements, and suffered new ones to be made, even as 
far as Potomac river. This ought to be observed of the 
Eastern Shore Indians, that they never gave the English
any trouble, but courted and befriended them from first
to last. Perhaps the English, by the time they came to 
settle those parts, had considered how to rectify their former
mismanagement, and learned better methods of regulating
their trade with the Indians, and of treating them
more kindly than at first.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.45">
<head>&#167; 45.  </head>
<p>Anno 1622, inferior courts were first appointed by
the general assembly, under the name of county courts,
for trial of minute causes; the governor and council still
remaining judges of the supreme court of the colony. In
the meantime, by the great increase of people, and the 
long quiet they had enjoyed among the Indians, since the
marriage of <name>Pocahontas</name>, and the accession of <name>Oppechancanough</name>
to the imperial crown, all men were lulled into
a fatal security, and became everywhere familiar with the
Indians, eating, drinking, and sleeping amongst them; by 
which means they became perfectly acquainted with all
our English strength, and the use of our arms--knowing
at all times, when and where to rind our people; whether
at home, or in the woods; in bodies, or dispersed; in
condition of defense, or indefensible. This exposing of
their weakness gave them occasion to think more contemptibly
of them, than otherwise, perhaps, they would have
done; for which reason they became more peevish, and
more hardy to attempt anything against them.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.46">
<head>&#167; 46.  </head>
<p>Thus upon the loss of one of their leading men,
(a war captain, as they call him,) who was likewise supposed
to be justly killed, <name>Oppechancanough</name> took affront,
and in revenge laid the plot of a general massacre of the
English, to be executed on he 22d of March, 1622, a 
little before noon, at a time when our men were all at 
work abroad in their plantations, dispersed and unarmed.
This hellish contrivance was to take effect upon all the</p>

<pb n="40"/> 
<fw>Massacre of the Colonists.</fw>

<p>several settlements at one and the same instant, except on
the Eastern Shore, whither this plot did not reach. The
Indians had been made so familiar with the English, as
to borrow their boats and canoes to cross the river in,
when they went to consult with their neighboring Indians
upon this execrable conspiracy. And to color their design the
better, they brought presents of deer, turkeys, fish and fruits
to the English the evening before. The very morning of the
massacre, they came freely and unarmed among them,
eating with them, and behaving themselves with the same 
freedom and friendship as formerly, till the very minute 
they were to put their plot in execution. Then they fell
to work all at once everywhere, knocking the English unawares
on the head, some with their hatchets, which they
call tomahawks, others with the hoes and axes of the
English themselves, shooting at those who escaped the reach
of their hands; sparing neither age nor sex, but destroying
man, woman, and child, according to their cruel way
of leaving none behind to bear resentment. But whatever
was not done by surprise that day, was left undone, and
many that made early resistance escaped.</p>
<p>By the account taken of the Christians murdered that
morning, they were found to be three hundred and forty-seven, 
most of them falling by their own instruments, and 
working tools.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.47">
<head>&#167; 47.  </head>
<p>The massacre had been much more general, had
not this plot been providentially discovered to the English
some hours before the execution. It happened thus:</p>
<p>Two Indians that used to be employed by the English to 
hunt for them, happened to lie together, the night before
the massacre, in an Englishmen's house, where one of 
them was employed. The Indian that was the guest fell
to persuading the other to rise and kill his master, telling
him, that he would do the same by his own the next day.
Whereupon he discovered the whole plot that was designed
to be executed on the morrow. But the other, instead
of entering into the plot, and murdering his master, got</p>

<pb n="41"/>
<fw>Cause of the Massacre.</fw>

<p>up (under pretense of going to execute his comrade's advice,)
went into his master's chamber, and revealed to him
the whole story that he had been told. The master hereupon
arose, secured his own house, and before day got to 
Jamestown, which, together with such plantations as could
receive notice time enough, were saved by this meas;
the rest, as they happened to be watchful in their defense,
also escaped; but such as were surprised, were massacred.
<name>Captain Croshaw</name> in his vessel at Potomac, had 
notice also given him by a young Indian, by which means
he came off untouched.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.48">
<head>&#167; 48.  </head>
<p>The occasion upon which <name>Oppechancanough</name> took
affront was this. The war captain mentioned before to have
been killed, was called <name>Nemattanow</name>. He was an active
Indian, a great warrior, and in much esteem among them;
so much, that they believed him to be invulnerable, and
immortal, because he had been in very many conflicts,
and escaped untouched from them all. He was also a 
very cunning fellow, and took great pride in preserving
and increasing this their superstition concerning him, affecting
everything that was odd and prodigious, to work
upon their admiration. For which purpose he would
often dress himself up with feathers after a fantastic manner,
and by much use of that ornament, obtained among 
the English the nickname of <name>Jack of the feather</name>.</p>
<p>This <name>Nemattanow</name> coming to a private settlement of one
<name>Morgan</name>, who had several toys which he had a mind to,
persuaded him to go to Pamunky to dispose of them. he
gave him hopes what mighty bargains he might meet with
there, and kindly offered him his assistance. At last <name>Morgan</name> 
yielded to his persuasion; but was no more heard of;
and it is believed, that <name>Nemattanow</name> killed him by the
way, and took away his treasure. For within a few days
this <name>Nemattanow</name> returned to the same house with <name>Morgan's</name> 
cap upon his head; where he found two sturdy
boys, who asked for their master. He very frankly told 
them he was dead. But they, knowing the cap again, suspected</p>

<pb n="42"/> 
<fw>Death of Nemattanow.</fw>

<p>the villain had killed their master, and would have
had him before a justice of peace, but he refused to go,
and very insolently abused them. whereupon they shot
him down, and as they were carrying him to the governor,
he died.</p>
<p>As he was dying, he earnestly pressed the boys to promise 
him two things. First, that they would not tell how
he was killed; and, secondly, that they would bury him
among the English. So great was the pride of this vain 
heathen, that he had no other thoughts at his death, but
the ambition of being esteemed after he was dead, as he
had endeavored to make them believe of him while he was
alive, viz., that he was invulnerable and immortal, though
his increasing faintness convinced himself of the falsity of
both. He imagined, that being buried among the English
perhaps might conceal his death from his own nation, who 
might think him translated to some happier country. Thus
he pleased himself to the last gasp with the boys' promises
to carry on the delusion. This was reckoned all the provocation
given to that haughty and revengeful man <name>Oppechancanough</name>, 
to act this bloody tragedy, and to take indefatigable 
pains to engage in so horrid villainy all the kings
and nations bordering upon the English settlements, on the
western shore of Chesapeake.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.49">
<head>&#167; 49.  </head>
<p>This gave the English a fair pretense of endeavoring
the total extirpation of the Indians, but more especially
of <name>Oppechancanough</name> and his nation. Accordingly, they set
themselves about it, making use of the Roman maxim,
(faith is not to be kept with heretics) to obtain their ends.
For, after some months fruitless pursuit of them, who could
too dexterously hide themselves in the woods, the English
pretended articles of peace, giving them all manner of fair 
words and promises of oblivion. They designed thereby (as
their own letters now on record, and their own actions
thereupon prove) to draw the Indians back, and entice
them to plant their corn on their habitations nearest adjoining
to the English, and then to cut it up, when the summer</p>

<pb n="43"/> 
<fw>Massacre of the Indians.</fw>

<p>should be too far spent to leave them hopes of another crop
that year, by which means they proposed to bring them to 
want necessaries and starve. And the English did so far
accomplish their ends, as to bring the Indians to plant their
corn at their usual habitations, whereby they gained an opportunity 
of repaying them some part of the debt in their
own coin, for they fell suddenly upon them, cut to pieces
such of them as could not make their escape, and afterwards
totally destroyed their corn.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.50">
<head>&#167; 50.  </head>
<p>Another effect of the massacre of the English, was
the reducing all their settlements again to six or seven in 
number, for their better defense. Besides, it was such a disheartening
to some good projects, then just advancing, that
to this day they have never been put in execution, namely,
the glasshouses in Jamestown, and the iron work at Falling
Creek, which has been already mentioned. The massacre
fell so hard upon this last place, that no soul was saved but
a boy and a girl, who with great difficulty hid themselves.</p>
<p>The superintendent of this iron work had also discovered
a vein of lead ore, which he kept private, and made use
of it to furnish all the neighbors with bullets and shot. But 
he being cut off with the rest, and the secret not having
been communicated, this lead mine could never after be 
found, till <name>Colonel Byrd</name>, some few years ago, prevailed
with an Indian, under pretense of hunting, to give him a 
sign by dropping his tomahawk at the place, (he not daring
publicly to discover it, for fear of being murdered.) The 
sign was accordingly given, and the company at that time
found several pieces of good lead ore upon the surface of
the ground, and marked the trees thereabouts. Notwithstanding
which. I know not by what witchcraft it happens,
but no mortal to this day could ever find that place again,
though it be upon part of the Colonel's own possessions.
And so it rests, till time and thicker settlements discover it.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.51">
<head>&#167; 51.  </head>
<p>51. Thus, the company of adventurers having, by those 
frequent acts of mismanagement, met with vast losses and
misfortunes, many grew sick of it and parted with their</p>

<pb n="44"/>
<fw>Maladministration of the Company.</fw>

<p>shares, and others came into their places, and promoted the
sending in fresh recruits of men and goods. But the chief
design of all parties concerned, was to fetch away the treasure
from thence, aiming more at sudden gain, than to form
any regular colony, or establish a settlement in such a manner 
as to make it a lasting happiness to the country.</p>
<p>Several gentlemen went over upon their particular stocks,
separate from that of the company, with their won servants
and goods, each designing to obtain land from the government,
as <name>Captain Newport</name> had done, or at least to obtain 
patents, according to the regulations for granting lands to
adventurers. Others sought their grants of the company in
London, and obtained authorities and jurisdictions, as well
as land, distinct from the authority of the government,
which was the foundation of great disorder, and the occasion
of their following misfortunes. Among others, one
<name>Captain Martin</name>, having made very considerable preparations
toward settlement, obtained a suitable grant of land, and
was made of the council there. But he, grasping still at
more, hankered after dominion, as well as possession, and
caused so many differences, that at last he put all things
into distraction, insomuch that the Indians, still seeking revenge,
took advantage of these dissensions, and fell foul
again on the English, gratifying their vengeance with new
bloodshed.</p>
</div3>
<div3 type="section" n="1.3.52">
<head>&#167; 52.  </head>
<p>52. The fatal consequences of the company's maladministration
cried so loud, that <name>king Charles the first</name>, coming
to the crown of England, had a tender concern for the 
poor people that had been betrayed thither and lost. Upon
which consideration he dissolved the company in the year
1626, reducing the county and government into this own 
immediate direction, appointing the governor and council
himself, and ordering all patents and processes to issue in
his own name, reserving to himself a quit-rent of two shillings
for every hundred acres of land, and so pro rata.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="1.4">
<head>CHAPTER IV. CONTAINING THE HISTORY OF THE GOVERNMENT FROM
THE DISSOLUTION OF THE COMPANY TO THE YEAR
SEVENTEEN HUNDRED AND SEVEN.</head>

<pb n="45"/>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.53">
<head>&#167; 53.  </head>
<p>The country being thus taken into the king's hands,
his majesty was please to establish the constitution to be 
by a governor, council and assembly, and to confirm the
former methods and jurisdictions of the several courts, as
they had been appointed in the year 1620, and placed the 
last resort in the assembly. He likewise confirmed the
rules and orders made by the first assembly for apportioning
the land, and granting patents to particular adventurers.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.54">
<head>&#167; 54.  </head>
<p>This was a constitution according to their hearts
desire, and things seemed now to go on in a happy course
for encouragement of the colony. People flocked over thither
apace; every one took up land by patent to his liking; and,
not minding anything but to be masters of great tracts of
land, they planted themselves separately on their several
plantations. Nor did they fear the Indians, but kept them
at a greater distance than formerly. And they for their part,
seeing the English so sensibly increase in number, were
glad to keep their distance and be peaceable.</p>

<p>This liberty of taking up land, and the ambition each
man had of being lord of a vast, though unimproved territory,
together with the advantage of the many rivers, which
afford a commodious road for shipping at every man's door,
has made the country fall into such an unhappy settlement
and course of trade, that to this day they have not any 
one place of cohabitation among them, that may reasonably 
bear the name of a town.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="46"/>
<fw>The Maryland Grant.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.55">
<head>&#167; 55.  </head>
<p>The constitution being thus firmly established, and
continuing its course regularly for some time, people began
to lay aside all fears of any future misfortunes. Several
gentlemen of condition went over with their whole families--
some for bettering their estates--others for religion, and
other reasons best known to themselves. Among those, the
noble <name>Caecilius Calvert, Lord Baltimore</name>, a Roman Catholic,
thought, for the more quite exercise of his religion, to 
retire, with his family, into that new world. For this purpose
he went to Virginia, to try how he liked the place.
But the people there looked upon him with an evil eye on
account of his religion, for which alone he sought this retreat,
and by their ill treatment discouraged him from settling 
in that country.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.56">
<head>&#167; 56.  </head>
<p>Upon that provocation, his lordship resolved upon 
a farther adventure. And finding land enough up he bay 
of Chesapeake, which was likewise blessed with many brave
rivers, and as yet altogether uninhabited by the English, he
began to think of making a new plantation of his own.
And for his more certain direction in obtaining a grant of it,
he undertook a journey northward, to discover the land up
the bay, and observe what might most conveniently square
with his intent.</p>

<p>His lordship finding all things in this discovery according
to his wish, returned to England. And because the Virginia
settlements at that time reached no farther that the south 
side of Potomac river, his lordship got a grant of the 
propriety of Maryland, bounding it to the south by Potomac 
river, on the western shore; and by an east line from 
Point Lookout, on the eastern shore; but died himself before 
he could embark for the promised land.</p>

<p>Maryland had the honor to receive its name from <name>queen 
Mary</name>, royal consort to king Charles the first.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.57">
<head>&#167; 57.  </head>
<p>The old <name>Lord Baltimore</name> being thus taken off, and 
leaving his designs unfinished, his son and heir, in the year
1633, obtained a confirmation of the patent to himself, and
went over in person to plant his new colony.</p>

<pb n="47"/>
<fw>Sir John Harvey, Governor.</fw>

<p>By this unhappy accident, a country which nature had so
well contrived for one, became two separate governments.
This produced a most unhappy inconvenience to both; for,
these two being the only countries under the dominion of
England that plant tobacco in any quantity, the ill consequences 
to both is, that when one colony goes about to 
prohibit the trash, or mend the staple of that commodity,
to help the market, then the other, to take advantage of that
market, pours into England all they can make, both good
and bad, with out distinction. This is very injurious to the
other colony, which had voluntarily suffered so great a 
diminution in the quantity, to mend the quality; and this
is notoriously manifested from that incomparable Virginia
law, appointing sworn agents to examine their tobacco.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.58">
<head>&#167; 58.  </head>
<p>Neither was this all the mischief that happened to 
Virginia upon this grant; for the example of it had dreadful
consequences, and was in the end one of the occasions
of another massacre by the Indians, For this precedent of 
my <name>Lord Baltimore's</name> grant, which entrenched upon the 
charters and bounds of Virginia, was hint enough for other
courtiers, (who never intended a settlement as my lord did)
to find out something of the same kind to make money of.
This was the occasion of several very large defalcations from 
Virginia with in a few years afterwards, which was forwarded
and assisted by the contrivance of the Governor, <name>Sir John
Harvey</name>, insomuch that not only the land itself, quit-rents
and all, but the authorities and jurisdictions that belonged
to that colony were given away--nay, sometimes in those
grants he included the very settlements that had been before
made.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.59">
<head>&#167; 59.  </head>
<p>As this gentleman was irregular in this, so he was 
very unjust and arbitrary in his other methods of government. 
He exacted with rigor the fines and penalties, which
the unwary assemblies of those times had given chiefly to
himself, and was so haughty and furious to the council, 
and the best gentlemen of the country, that his tyranny
grew at last insupportable; so that in the year 1639, the</p>

<pb n="48"/>
<fw>Sir William Berkeley Appointer Governor.</fw>

<p>council sent him a prisoner to London, and with him two
of their number, to maintain the articles against him. This 
news being brought to <name>king Charles the first</name>, his majesty
was very much displeased; and, without hearing anything,
caused him to return governor again. But by the next 
shipping he was graciously pleased to change him, and so
made amends for this man's maladministration, by sending
the good and just <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> to succeed him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.60">
<head>&#167; 60.  </head>
<p>While these things were transacting, there was so 
general a dissatisfaction, occasioned by the oppressions of <name>Sir
John Harvey</name>, and the difficulties in getting him out, that
the whole colony was in confusion. The subtle Indians,
who took all advantages, resented the encroachments upon
them by his grants. They saw the English uneasy and disunited
among themselves, and by the direction of <name>Oppechancanough</name>, 
their king, laid the ground work of another massacre,
wherein, by surprise, they cut off near five hundred
Christians more. But this execution did not take so general
effect as formerly, because the Indians were not so frequently
suffered to come among the inner habitations of the 
English; and, therefore, the massacre fell severest on the
south side of James river, and on the heads of the other
rivers, but chiefly of York river, where this <name>Oppechancanough</name>
kept the seat of his government.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.61">
<head>&#167; 61.  </head>
<p><name>Oppechancanough</name> was a man of large stature,
noble presence, and extraordinary parts. Though he had
no advantage of literature, (that being nowhere to be found
among the American Indians) yet he was perfectly skilled
in the art of governing his rude countrymen. He caused
all the Indians far and near to dread his name, and had
them all entirely in subjection.</p>

<p>This king in <name>Smith's</name> history is called brother to <name>Powhatan</name>,
but by the Indians he was not so esteemed. For they 
say he was a prince of a foreign nation, and came to them
a great way from the south west. And by their accounts,
we suppose him to have come from the Spanish Indians,
somewhere near Mexico, or the mines of Saint Barbe; but</p>

<pb n="49"/>
<fw>Capture of Oppechancanough.</fw>

<p>be that matter how it will, from that time till his captivity,
there never was the least truce between them and the
English.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.62">
<head>&#167; 62.  </head>
<p><name>Sir William Berkeley</name>, upon his arrival, showed such
an opposition to the unjust grants made by <name>Sir John Harvey</name>,
that very few of them took effect; and such as did, were
subjected to the settled conditions of the other parts of the 
government, and made liable to the payment of the full
quit-rents. He encouraged the country in several essays of
potash, soap, salt, flax, hemp, silk and cotton. But the 
Indian war, ensuing upon this last massacre, was a great
obstruction to these good designs, by requiring all the spare
men to be employed in defense of the country.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.63">
<head>&#167; 63.  </head>
<p>Oppechancanough, by his great age, and the fatigues
of war, (in which <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> followed him close)
was now grown so decrepit, that he was not able to walk
alone, but was carried about by his men wherever he had 
a mind to move. His flesh was all macerated, his sinews
slackened, and his eyelids became so heavy, that he could
not see, but as they were lifted up by his servants. In
this low condition he was, when <name>Sir William Berkeley</name>,
hearing that he was at some distance from his usual habitation,
resolved at all adventures to seize his person, which
he happily effected. For with a party of horse he made a 
speedy march, surprised him in his quarters, and brought
him prisoner to Jamestown, where, by the governor's command,
he was treated with all the respect and tenderness
imaginable. <name>Sir William</name> had a mind to send him to England,
hoping to get reputation by presenting his majesty
with a royal captive, who at his pleasure, could call into
the field ten times more Indians, than <name>Sir William Berkeley</name>
had English in his whole government, Besides, he thought
this ancient prince would be an instance of the healthiness
and long life of the natives of that country. However,
he could not preserve hi life above a fortnight. For one 
of the soldiers, resenting the calamities the colony had suffered</p>

<pb n="50"/>
<fw>New Peace With the Indians.</fw>

<p>by this prince's means, basely shot him through the
back, after he was made prisoner; of which wound he
died.</p>

<p>He continued brave to the last moment of his life, and
showed not the least dejection at his captivity. He heard
one day a great noise of the treading of people about him;
upon which he caused his eyelids to be lifted up, and finding
that a crowd of people were let in to see him, he called
in high indignation for the governor, who being come, <name>Oppechancanough</name>
scornfully told him, that had it been his fortune
to take <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> prisoner, he should not 
meanly have exposed him as a show to the people.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.64">
<head>&#167; 64.  </head>
<p>After this, <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> made a new peace 
with the Indians, which continued for a long time unviolated,
insomuch that all the thoughts of future injury from 
them were laid aside. But he himself did not long enjoy
the benefit of this profound peace; for the unhappy
troubles of <name>king Charles the first</name> increasing in England,
proved a great disturbance to him and to all the people.
They, to prevent the infection from reaching that country,
made severe laws against the Puritans, though there were
as yet none among them. But all correspondence with 
England was interrupted, supplies lessened, and trade
obstructed. In a word, all people were impatient to know
what would be the event of so much confusion.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.65">
<head>&#167; 65.  </head>
<p>At last the king was traitorously beheaded in England,
and <name>Oliver</name> installed Protector. However his authority 
was not acknowledged in Virginia for several years after,
till they were forced to it by the last necessity. For in the
year 1651, by <name>Cromwell's</name> command, <name>Captain Dennis</name>, with
a squadron of men of war, arrived there from the Carribbeee
islands, where they had been subduing Bardoes. The 
country at first held out vigorously against him, and <name>Sir 
William Berkeley</name>, by the assistance of such Dutch vessels
as were then there, made a brave resistance. but at last
<name>Dennis</name> contrived a stratagem, which betrayed the country.
He had go a considerable parcel of goods aboard, which</p>

<pb n="51"/>
<fw>Subjection of the Colony to Cromwell.</fw>

<p>belonged to two of the Council, and found a method of informing 
them of it. By this means they were reduced to
the dilemma, either of submitting or losing their goods.
This occasioned factions among them; so that at last, after
the surrender of all the other English plantations, <name>Sir Wm.</name>
was forced to submit to the usurper on the terms of a general
pardon. However, it ought to be remembered, to his
praise, and to the immortal honor of that colony, that it
was the last of all the king's dominions that submitted to
the usurpation; and afterwards the first that cast it off, and
he never took any post or office under the usurper.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.66">
<head>&#167; 66.  </head>
<p><name>Oliver</name> had no sooner subdued the plantations, but 
he began to contrive how to keep them under, that so they
might never be able for the time to come to give him
farther trouble. To this end, he thought it necessary to 
break off their correspondence with all other nations, thereby
to prevent their being furnished with arms, ammunition, and
other warlike provisions. According to this design, he contrived
a severe act of Parliament, whereby he prohibited the
plantations from receiving or exporting any European commodities, 
but what should be carried to them by Englishmen,
and in English built ships. They were absolutely
forbid corresponding with any nation or colony not subject 
to the crown of England. Neither was any alien suffered 
to manage a trade or factory in any of them. In all which 
things the plantations had been till then indulged, for their
encouragement.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.67">
<head>&#167; 67.  </head>
<p>Notwithstanding this act of navigation, the Protector
never thought the plantations enough secured, but frequently
changed their governors, to prevent their intriguing with the
people. So that, during the time of the usurpation, they
had no less than three governors there, namely, <name>Diggs</name>, <name>Bennet</name>
and <name>Mathews</name>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.68">
<head>&#167; 68.  </head>
<p>68. The strange arbitrary curbs he put upon the plantations,
exceedingly afflicted the people. He had the inhumanity
to forbid them all manner of trade and correspondence
with other nations, at a time when England itself</p>

<pb n="52"/>
<fw>Sir William Berkeley Chosen Governer Again.</fw>

<p>was in distraction; and could neither take off their commodities,
nor supply them sufficiently with its own. Neither
had they ever been used to supply them with half the
commodities they expended, or to take off above half the
tobacco they made. Such violent proceedings made the people
desperate, and inspired them with a desire to use the
last remedy, to relieve themselves from this lawless usurpation.
In a short time afterwards a fair opportunity happened;
for <name>Governor Matthews</name> died, and no person was substituted
to succeed him in the government. Whereupon the people
applied themselves to <name>Sir William Berkeley</name>, (who had continued
all this time upon his own plantation in a private 
capacity,) and unanimously chose him their governor again.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.69">
<head>&#167; 69.  </head>
<p><name>Sir William Berkeley</name> had all along retained an unshaken
loyalty for the royal family, and therefore generously
told the people, that he could not approve of the Protector's
rule, and was resolved never to serve anybody but the lawful
heir to the crown; and that if he accepted the government, 
it should be upon their solemn promise, after his
example, to venture their lives and fortunes for the king
who was then in France.</p>

<p>This was no great obstacle to them, and therefore with
an unanimous voice they told him that they were ready to 
hazard all for the king. Now this was actually before the 
king's return for England, and proceeded from a brave principle
of loyalty, for which they had no example. <name>Sir William 
Berkeley</name> embraced their choice, and forthwith proclaimed
<name>Charles the second</name> king of England, Scotland, France,
Ireland and Virginia, and caused all process to be issued
in his name. Thus his majesty was actually king in Virginia,
before he was so in England. But it pleased God to
restore him soon after to the throne of his ancestors; and
so that country escaped being chastised for throwing off the
usurpation.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.70">
<head>&#167; 70.  </head>
<p>Upon the king's restoration, he sent <name>Sir William 
Berkeley</name> a new commission, with leave to return to England,
and power to appoint a deputy in his absence. For</p>

<pb n="53"/>
<fw>Berkeley's Visit to the King.</fw>

<p>his majesty in his exile had received intelligence of this
gentleman's loyalty, and during that time had renewed his
commission.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.71">
<head>&#167; 71.  </head>
<p>Upon this, <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> appointed Colonel
<name>Francis Morrison</name> Deputy Governor, and went for England
to wait on his majesty, by whom he was kindly received.
At his return he carried his majesty's pressing instructions
for encouraging the people in husbandry and manufactures,
but more especially to promote silk and vineyards. There
is a tradition, that the king, in compliment to that colony,
wore at his coronation a robe made of the silk that was 
sent from thence. But this was all the reward the country 
had for their loyalty; for the Parliament was pleased to
renew the act contrived by the usurper for discouraging the 
plantations, with severer restraints and prohibitions by bonds,
securities, &amp;c.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.72">
<head>&#167; 72.  </head>
<p>During the time of <name>Sir William Berkeley's</name> absence,
<name>Colonel Morrison</name> had, according to his directions, revised
the laws, and compiled them into one body, ready to be
confirmed by the assembly at his return. By these laws, the 
church of England was confirmed the established religion,
the charge of the government sustained, trade and manufactures
were encouraged, a town projected, and all the 
Indian affairs settled.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.73">
<head>&#167; 73.  </head>
<p>The parishes were likewise regulated, competent
allowances were made to the ministries, to the value of 
about fourscore pounds a year, besides glebes and perquisites,
and the method of their preferment was settled. Convenient 
churches and glebes were provided, and all necessary
parish officers instituted. Some steps were made also towards
a free school and college, and the poor were effectually 
provided for.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.74">
<head>&#167; 74.  </head>
<p>For support of the government, the duty of two 
shillings per hogshead on all tobaccos, and that of one
shilling per ton port duty on shipping, were made perpetual;
and the collectors were obliged to account for the
same to the general assembly.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="54"/>
<fw>Prosperity of the Colony.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.75">
<head>&#167; 75.  </head>
<p>For encouragement of manufactures, prizes were appointed 
for the makers of the best prices of linen cloth,
and a reward of fifty pounds of tobacco was given for each 
pound of silk. All persons were enjoined to plant mulberry
trees for the food of the silk worm, according to the
number of acres of land they held. Tan houses were set
up in each county, at the county charge; and public encouragement 
was given to a salt work on the eastern shore.
A reward was appointed in proportion to the tonnage of all
sea vessels built there, and an exemption allowed from all
fees and duties payable by such shipping.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.76">
<head>&#167; 76.  </head>
<p>The king had commanded, that all ships trading to 
Virginia should go to Jamestown, and there enter before
they broke bulk. But the assembly, from the impracticableness
of that command, excused all, except the James 
river ships, from that order, and left the others in the rivers
they were bound to, to ride dispersed, as the commanders
pleased; by hose example the James river ships were no
sooner entered with the officer at Jamestown, but they also
dispersed themselves to unload, and trade all over the river.
By this means the design of towns was totally balked, and
this order proved only an ease to the officer of James river,
and a means of creating a good place to him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.77">
<head>&#167; 77.  </head>
<p>Peace and commerce with the Indians was settled 
by law, and their boundaries prescribed. Several other acts
were made suiting the necessity of the government; so that
nothing then seemed to remain, but the improvement of the
country, and encouragement of those manufactures the king
had been pleased to recommend, together with such others
as should be found beneficial.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.78">
<head>&#167; 78.  </head>
<p><name>Sir William Berkeley</name> at his return gave sanction to
this body of laws, and being then again in full possession
of his government, and at perfect peace with the Indians,
set all hands industriously to work in making country improvements.
He passed a new act for encouragement of
Jamestown, whereby several houses were built therein, at
the charge of several counties. However, the main ingredient</p>

<pb n="55"/>
<fw>Persecution of the Sectaries.</fw>

<p>for the advancement of towns was still wanting,
namely, the confinement of all shipping and trade to them
only, by defect of which all the other expedients availed
nothing, for most of the buildings were soon converted into 
houses of entertainment.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.79">
<head>&#167; 79.  </head>
<p>Anno 1663, divers sectaries in religion beginning
to spread themselves there, great restraints were laid upon
them, under severe penalties, to prevent their increase.</p>

<p>This made many of them fly to other colonies, and prevented
abundance of others from going over to seat themselves 
among them. And as the former ill treatment of my 
<name>Lord Baltimore</name> kept many people away, and drove others
to Maryland, so the present severities towards the nonconformists
kept off many more, who went to the neighboring 
colonies.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.80">
<head>&#167; 80.  </head>
<p>The rigorous circumscription of their trade, the 
persecutions of the sectaries, and the little demand of tobacco,
had like to have had very fatal consequences. For, the 
poor people becoming thereby very uneasy, their murmurings
were watched and fed by several mutinous and rebellious
Oliverian soldiers that were sent thither as servants. These,
depending upon the discontented people of all sorts, formed
a villainous plot to destroy their masters, and afterwards to
set up for themselves.</p>

<p>This plot was brought so near to perfection, that it was 
the very night before the designed execution ere it was
discovered; and then it came out by the relenting of one
of their accomplices, whose name was ***<name>Birkenhead</name>. This
man was servant to <name>Mr. Smith</name> of Purton, in Gloucester
county, near which place, viz. at Poplar Spring, the miscreants 
were to meet the night following, and put in execution
their horrid conspiracy.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.81">
<head>&#167; 81.  </head>
<p>Upon this discovery by <name>Birkenhead</name>, notice was immediately
sent to the governor at Green Spring. And the
method he took to prevent it was by private orders, that 
some of the militia should meet before the time at the place
where the conspirators were to rendezvous, and seize them</p>

<pb n="56"/>
<fw>New Act of Parliament.</fw>

<p>as they came singly up to it. Which orders being happily
executed, their devilish plot was defeated. However, there 
were but a few taken; because several of them making
their escape, turned back such of their fellows as they met
on the road, and prevented most of them from coming up,
or from being discovered.</p>

<p>Four of these were hanged. But <name>Birkenhead</name> was
gratified with his freedom, and a reward of two hundred 
pounds sterling.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.82">
<head>&#167; 82.  </head>
<p>For the discovery and happy disappointment of this
plot, an anniversary thanksgiving was appointed on the 13th
of September, the day it was to have been put in execution.
And it is great pity some other days are not commemorated
as well as that.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.83">
<head>&#167; 83.  </head>
<p>The news of this plot being transmitted to king
<name>Charles the second</name>, his majesty sent his royal commands to
build a fort at Jamestown, for security of the governor, and
to be a curb upon all such traitorous attempts for the future.
But the country, thinking the danger over, only raised a
battery of some small pieces of cannon.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.84">
<head>&#167; 84.  </head>
<p>Another misfortune happened to the plantations this
year, which was a new act of parliament in England, laying
a severer restraint upon their supplies than formerly. By
this act they could have no foreign goods, which were not
first landed in England, and carried directly from thence to 
the plantations, the former restraint of importing them only
by Englishmen, in English built shipping, not being thought
sufficient.</p>

<p>This was a misfortune that cut with a double edge; for,
first, it reduced their staple tobacco to a very low price;
and, secondly, it raised the value of European goods to
what the merchants pleased to put upon them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.85">
<head>&#167; 85.  </head>
<p>For this their assembly could think of no remedy,
but to be even with the merchants, and make their tobacco
scarce by prohibiting the planting of it for one year; and
during that idle year to invite the people to enter upon
manufacturing flax and hemp. But Maryland not concurring</p>

<pb n="57"/>
<fw>Effects of the New Act of Parliament.</fw>

<p>in this project, they were obliged in their own defense
to repeal the act of assembly again, and return to their
old drudgery of planting tobacco without profiting by it.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.86">
<head>&#167; 86.  </head>
<p>The country thus missed of their remedy in the 
stint of tobacco, which on the contrary multiplied exceedingly
by the great increase of servants. This, together with 
the above mentioned curbs on trade, exasperated the people,
because now they found themselves under a necessity of
exchanging their commodities with the merchants of England
at their own terms. The assembly therefore again attempted
the stint of tobacco, and passed another act against planting
it for one year. And Carolina and Maryland both agreed 
to it. But some accident hindering the agent of Carolina
from giving notice thereof to Maryland by the day appointed,
the governor of that province proclaimed the act void, although
every body there knew that Carolina had fully agreed
to all things required of them. But he took advantage of 
this nice punctilio, because of the loss such a diminution
would have been to his annual income, and so all people 
relapsed again into the disease of planting tobacco.</p>

<p>Virginia was more nettled at this ill usage from Maryland,
than at her former absolute denial; but were forced to take
all patiently, and by fair means get relief, if they could.
They therefore appointed agents to reassume the treaty, and
submitted so low as to send them to Saint Mary's, then
the residence of the governor or Maryland, and the place
where the assemblies met. Yet all this condescension could
not hold them to their bargain. The governor said he had 
observed his part of the agreement, and would not call an
assembly any more upon that subject.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.87">
<head>&#167; 87.  </head>
<p>In this manner two whole years were spent, and
nothing could be accomplished for their relief. In the mean
while England was studious to prevent their receiving supplies 
from any other country. To do that more effectually,
it was thought expedient to confine the trade of that colony
to one place. But that not being found practicable, because
of the many great rivers that divide their habitations, and</p>

<pb n="58"/>
<fw>Plague and Fire in London, 1665-6.</fw>

<p>the extraordinary conveniences of each, his majesty sent
directions to build forts in the several rivers, and enjoined
all the ships to ride under those forts; and farther ordered,
that those places only should be the ports of trade.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.88">
<head>&#167; 88.  </head>
<p>This instruction was punctually observed for a year,
and preparations were made for ports, by casting up breastworks
in such places as the assembly appointed, and the
shipping did for that time ride at those places. But the
great fire and plague happening in London immediately
upon it, made their supplies that year very uncertain, and
the terror the people were in, lest the plague should be 
brought over with the ships from London, prevented them
from residing at those ports, for fear of being all swept
away at once. And so every body was left at liberty again.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.89">
<head>&#167; 89.  </head>
<p>Still no favor could be obtained for the tobacco
trade, and the English merchants afforded but a bare support
of clothing for their crops. the assembly were full
enough of resentment, but overlooked their right way of redress.
All they could do was to cause looms and workhouses
to be set up in the several counties, at the county 
charge. They renewed the rewards of silk, and put great
penalties upon every neglect of making flax and hemp.
About this time they sustained some damage by the Dutch
war; for which reason they ordered the forts to be rebuilt
of brick. But having yet no true notion of the advantage
of towns, they did not oblige the ships to ride under them.
Which thing alone, well executed, would have answered 
all their desires.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.90">
<head>&#167; 90.  </head>
<p><name>Sir William Berkeley</name>, who was always contriving and 
industrious for the good of the country, was not contented
to set a useful example at home, by the essays he made of
potash, flax, hemp, silk, &amp;c., but was also resolved to make
new discoveries abroad amongst the Indians.</p>

<p>For this end he employed a small company of about
fourteen English, and as many Indians, under the command
of <name>Captain Henry Batt</name>, to go upon such an adventure.
they set out together from Appomattox, and in seven days'</p>

<pb n="59"/>
<fw>Captain Batt's Expedition.</fw>

<p>march reached the foot of the mountains. The mountains
they first arrived at, were not extraordinary high or steep;
but, after they had passed the first ridge, they encountered
others that seemed to reach the clouds, and were so perpendicular 
and full of precipices, that sometimes in a whole
day's march, they could not travel three miles in a direct 
line. In other places they found large level plains and fine
savannas, three or four miles wide, in which were an 
infinite quantity of turkeys, deer, elks and buffaloes, so gentle
and undisturbed that they had no fear at the appearance
of the men, but would suffer them to come almost within
reach of their hands. There they also found grapes so prodigiously 
large, that they seemed more like bullace than
grapes. When they traversed these mountains, they came
to a fine level country again, and discovered a rivulet that 
descended backwards. Down that stream they traveled several 
days, till they came to old fields and cabins, where the 
Indians had lately been, but were supposed to have fled at
the approach of <name>Batt</name> and his company. However, the captain 
followed the old rule of leaving some toys in their
cabins for them to find at their return, by which they might
know they were friends. Near to these cabins were great
marshes, where the Indians which <name>Captain Batt</name> had with
him made a halt, and would positively proceed no farther.
They said, that not far off from that place lived a nation
of Indians, that made salt, and sold it to their neighbors.
That this was a great and powerful people, which never
suffered any strangers to return that had once discovered their
towns. <name>Captain Batt</name> used all the arguments he could to
get hem forward, but in vain. And so, to please those timorous
Indians, the hopes of this discovery were frustrated,
and the detachment was forced to return. In this journey
it is supposed that <name>Batt</name> never crossed the great ridge of
mountains, but kept up under it to the southward. for of
late years the Indian traders have discovered, on this side 
the mountains, about five hundred miles to the southward,
a river they call Oukfuskie, full of broad sunken grounds</p>

<pb n="60"/>
<fw>Bacon's Rebellion, 1676.</fw>

<p>and the marshes, but falling into the bay or great gulf between
cape Florida and the mouth of the Mississippi, which I
suppose to be the river where <name>Batt</name> saw the Indian cabins 
and marshes, but is gone to from Virginia without ever piercing
the high mountains, and only encountering the point of
an elbow, which they make a little to the southward of
Virginia.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.91">
<head>&#167; 91.  </head>
<p>Upon <name>Captain Batt's</name> report to <name>Sir William Berkeley</name>,
he resolved to make a journey himself, that so there
might be no hindrance for want of sufficient authority, as
had been in the aforesaid expedition. To this end he concerted
matters for it, and had pitched upon his deputy governor. 
The assembly also made an act to encourage it.
But all these preparations came to nothing, bu the confusion
which happened there soon after by Bacon's rebellion. And 
since that, there has never been any such discovery attempted
from Virginia, when <name>Governor Spotswood</name> found a passage
over the great ridge of mountains, and went over them 
himself.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.92">
<head>&#167; 92.  </head>
<p>The occasion of this rebellion is not easy to be
discovered: but 'tis certain there were many things that 
concurred towards it. For it cannot be imagined, that upon
the instigation of two or three traders only, who aimed at
a monopoly of the Indian trade, as some pretend to say,
the whole country would have fallen into so much distraction;
in which people did not only hazard their necks by
rebellion, but endeavored to ruin a governor, whom they
all entirely loved, and had unanimously chosen; a gentleman
who had devoted his whole life and estate to the service 
of the country, and against whom in thirty-five years
experience there had never been one single complaint.
Neither can it be supposed, that upon so slight grounds, 
they would make choice of a leader they hardly knew, to
oppose a gentleman that had been so long and so deservedly
the darling of the people. So that in all probability 
there was something else in the wind, without which the
body of the country had never been engaged in that insurrection.</p>

<pb n="61"/>
<fw>King Charles' New Grants.</fw>

<p>Four things may be reckoned to have been the main ingredients 
towards this intestine commotion, viz., First, The
extreme low price of tobacco, and the ill usage of the planters
in the exchange of goods for it, which the country,
with all their earnest endeavors, could not remedy. Secondly, 
The splitting the colony into proprieties, contrary 
to the original charters; and the extravagant taxes they
were forced to undergo, to relieve themselves from those
grants. Thirdly, The heavy restraints and burdens laid
upon their trade by act of Parliament in England. Fourthly,
The disturbance given by the Indians. Of all which
in their order.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.93">
<head>&#167; 93.  </head>
<p>First, Of the low price of tobacco, and the disappointment 
of all sort of remedy, I have spoken sufficiently
before. Secondly, Of splitting the country into proprieties.</p>

<p><name>King Charles the Second</name>, to gratify some nobles about
him, made two great grants out of that country. These
grants were not of the uncultivated wood land only, but
also of plantations, which for many years had been seated
and improved, under the encouragement of several charters
granted by his royal ancestors to that colony. Those grants
were distinguished by the names of the Northern and Southern
grants of Virginia, and the same men were concerned
in both. They were kept dormant some years after they
were made, and in the year 1674 begun to be put in execution.
As soon as ever the country came to know this,
they remonstrated against them; and the assembly drew 
up an humble address to his majesty, complaining of the
said grants, as derogatory to the previous charters and privileges
granted to that colony, by his majesty and his royal
progenitors. They sent to England <name>Mr. Secretary Ludwell</name>
and <name>Colonel Park</name>, as their agents to address the king, to
vacate those grants. And the better to defray that charge,
they laid a tax of fifty pounds of tobacco per poll, for two
years together, over and above all other taxes, which was 
an excessive burden. They likewise laid amercements of
seventy, fifty, or thirty pounds of tobacco, as the cause was</p>

<pb n="62"/>
<fw>Cause of Bacon's Rebellion.</fw>

<p>on every law case tried throughout the country. Besides all
this, they applied the balance, remaining due upon account
of the two shilling per hogshead, and fort duties, to this
use. Which taxes and amercements fell heaviest on the 
poor people, the effect of whose labor would not clothe
their wives and children. This made them desperately uneasy,
especially when, after a whole year's patience under
all these pressures, they had no encouragement from their 
agents in England, to hope for remedy; nor any certainty
when they should be eased of those heavy impositions.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.94">
<head>&#167; 94.  </head>
<p>Thirdly, Upon the back of all these misfortunes
came out the act of 25 Car. II. for better securing the
plantation trade. By this act several duties were laid on
the trade from one plantation to another. This was a new
hardship, and the rather, because the revenue arising by
this act was not applied to the use of the plantations
wherein it was raised: but given clear away; nay, in that
country it seemed to be of no other use, but to burden the
trade, or create a good income to the officers; for the collector
had half, the comptroller a quarter, and the remaining
quarter was subdivided into salaries, till it was lost.</p>

<p>By the same act also very great duties were laid on the
fisheries of the plantations, if manufactured by the English
inhabitants there; while the people of England were absolutely
free from all customs. Nay, though the oil, blubber
and whale bone, which were made by the inhabitants of
the plantations, were carried to England by Englishmen,
and in English built ships, yet is was held to a considerable 
duty, more than the inhabitants of England paid.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.95">
<head>&#167; 95.  </head>
<p>These were the afflictions that country labored under
when the fourth accident happened, viz., the disturbance 
offered by the Indians to the frontiers.</p>

<p>This was occasioned, first, by the Indians on the head of
the bay. Secondly, by the Indians on their own frontiers.</p>

<p>First. The Indians at the head of the bay drove a constant 
trade with the Dutch in Monadas, now called New
York; and to carry on this, they used to come every year</p>

<pb n="63"/>
<fw>Cause of Bacon's Rebellion.</fw>

<p>by the frontiers of Virginia, to hunt and purchase skins and 
furs of the Indians to the southward. This trade was carried 
on peaceably while the Dutch held Monadas; and the
Indians used to call on the English in Virginia on their return,
to whom they would sell part of their furs, and with
the rest go on to Monadas. But after the English came to
possess that place, and understood the advantages the Virginians 
made by the trade of their Indians, they inspired
them with such a hatred to the inhabitants of Virginia that,
instead of coming peaceably to trade with them, as they
had done for several years before, they afterwards never
came, but only to commit robberies and murders upon the
people.</p>

<p>Secondly. The Indians upon their own frontiers were
likewise inspired with ill thoughts of them. For their Indian 
merchants had lost a considerable branch of their trade
they knew not how; and apprehended the consequences of
<name>Sir William Berkeley's</name> intended discoveries, (espoused by
the assembly,) might take away the remaining part of
their profit. This made them very troublesome to the
neighbor Indians; who on their part, observing an unusual
uneasiness in the English, and being terrified by their rough
usage, immediately suspected some wicked design against 
their lives, and so fled to their remoter habitations. This 
confirmed the English in the belief, that they had been the
murderers, till at last they provoked them to be so in earnest.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.96">
<head>&#167; 96.  </head>
<p>This addition of mischief to minds already full of
discontent, made people ready to vent all their resentment
against the poor Indians. There was nothing to be got by
tobacco; neither could they turn any other manufacture to
advantage; so that most of the poorer sort were willing to quit
their unprofitable employments, and go volunteers against
the Indians.</p>

<p>At first they flocked together tumultuously, running in
troops from one plantation to another without a head, till
at last the seditious humor of <name>Colonel Nath. Bacon</name> led him
to be of the party. This gentleman had been brought up</p>

<pb n="64"/>
<fw>Bacon Takes Command.</fw>

<p>at one of the Inns of court in England, and had a moderate
fortune. He was young, bod, active, of an inviting
aspect, and powerful elocution. In a word, he was every
way qualified to head a giddy and unthinking multitude.
Before he had been three years in the country, he was, for
his extraordinary qualifications, made one of the council
and in great honor and esteem among the people. For this
reason he no sooner gave countenance to this riotous mob,
but they all presently fixed their eyes upon him for their 
general, and accordingly made their addresses to him.
As soon as he found this, he harangued them publicly.
He aggravated the Indian mischiefs, complaining
that they were occasioned for want of a due regulation
of their trade. He recounted particularly the other grievances
and pressures they lay under, and pretended that
he accepted of their command with no other intention
but to do them and the country service, in which he was
willing to encounter the greatest difficulties and dangers.
He farther assured them he would never lay down his
arms till he had revenged their sufferings upon the Indians, 
and redressed all their other grievances.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.97">
<head>&#167; 97.  </head>
<p>By these insinuations he wrought his men into so
perfect an unanimity, that they were one and all at his devotion.
He took care to exasperate them to the utmost, by
representing all their misfortunes. After he had begun to
muster them, he dispatched a messenger to the governor,
by whom he aggravated the mischiefs done by the Indians,
and desired a commission of general to go out against
them. This gentleman was in so great esteem at that time
with the council, that the governor did not think fit to
give him a flat refusal; but sent him word he would consult 
the council, and return him a farther answer.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.98">
<head>&#167; 98.  </head>
<p>In the mean time <name>Bacon</name> was expeditious in his
preparations, and having all things in readiness, began his
march, depending on the authority the people had given 
him. He would not lose so much time as to stay for his
commission; but dispatched several messengers to the governor</p>

<pb n="65"/>
<fw>Bacon is Suspended From the Council.</fw>

<p>to hasten it. On the other hand, the governor,
instead of a commission, sent positive orders to him to disperse
his men and come down in person to him, upon pain
of being declared a rebel.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.99">
<head>&#167; 99.  </head>
<p>This unexpected order was a great surprise to
<name>Bacon</name>, and not a little trouble to his men. However, he 
was resolved to prosecute his first intentions, depending upon
his strength and interest with the people. Nevertheless, he
intended to wait upon the governor, but not altogether defencelessness.
Pursuant to this resolution, he took about forty 
of his men down with him in a sloop to Jamestown, where
the governor was with his council.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.100">
<head>&#167; 100.  </head>
<p>Matters did not succeed there to <name>Mr. Bacon's</name> satisfaction,
wherefore he expressed himself a little too freely.
For which, being suspended from the council, he went
away again in a huff with his sloop and followers. The
governor filled a long boat with men, and pursued the 
sloop so close, that <name>Colonel Bacon</name> moved into his boat to 
make more haste. But the governor had sent up by land
to the ships at Sandy Point, where he was stopped and 
sent down again. Upon his return he was kindly received
by the governor, who, knowing he had gone a step beyond
his instructions in having suspended him, was glad to admit
him again of the council; after which he hoped all things 
might be pacified.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.101">
<head>&#167; 101.  </head>
<p>Notwithstanding this, <name>Colonel Bacon</name> still insisted
upon a commission to be general of the volunteers, and to 
go out against the Indians; from which the governor endeavored 
to dissuade him, but to no purpose, because he
had some secret project in view. He had the luck to be
countenanced in his importunities, by the news of fresh
murder and robberies committed by the Indians. However,
not being able to accomplish his ends by fair means, he 
stole privately out of town; and having put himself at the
head of six hundred volunteers, marched directly to Jamestown,
where the assembly was then sitting. He presented
himself before the assembly, and drew up his men in battalia</p>

<pb n="66"/>
<fw>Bacon Obtains A Commission.</fw>

<p>before the house wherein they sat. He urged to them his
preparations; and alleged that if the commission had not
been delayed so long, the war against the Indians might 
have been finished.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.102">
<head>&#167; 102.  </head>
<p>The governor resented this insolent usage worst of
all, and now obstinately refused to grant him anything,
offering his naked breast against the presented arms of his
followers, But the assembly, fearing the fatal consequences
of provoking a discontented multitude ready armed, who
had the governor, council and assemble entirely in their
power, addressed the governor to grant <name>Bacon</name> his request.
They prepared themselves the commission, constituting him
general of the forces of Virginia, and brought it to the 
governor to be signed.</p>

<p>With much reluctancy the governor signed it, and thereby
put the power of war and peace into <name>Bacon's</name> hands.
Upon this he marched away immediately, having gained
his end, which was in effect a power to secure a monopoly
of the Indian trade to himself and his friends.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.103">
<head>&#167; 103.  </head>
<p>As soon as <name>General Bacon</name> had marched to such
a convenient distance from Jamestown that the assembly
thought they might deliberate with safety, the governor,
by their advice, issued a proclamation of the rebellion against
him, commanding his followers to surrender him, and forthwith
disperse themselves, giving orders at the same time for
raising the militia of the country against him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.104">
<head>&#167; 104.  </head>
<p>The people being much exasperated, and <name>General 
Bacon</name> by his address and eloquence having gained
an absolute dominion over their hearts, they unanimously
resolved that not a hair of his head should be touched,
much less that they should surrender him as a rebel. Therefore
they kept to their arms, and instead of proceeding
against the Indians they marched back to Jamestown, directing 
their fury against such of their friends and countrymen
as should dare to oppose them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.105">
<head>&#167; 105.  </head>
<p>The governor seeing this, fled over the bay to 
Accomac, whither he hoped the infection of Bacon's conspiracy</p>

<pb n="67"/>
<fw>Declaration of Bacon's Convention.</fw>

<p>had not reached. But there, instead of that people's 
receiving him with open arms, in remembrance of 
the former services he had done them, they began to make
terms with him for redress of their grievances, and for the
ease and liberty of trade against the acts of parliament.
Thus <name>Sir William</name>, who had been almost the idol of the 
people, was, by reason of their calamity and jealousy, abandoned
by all, except some few, who went over to him from 
the western shore in sloops and boats, among which one
<name>Major Robert Beverley</name> was the most active and successful
commander; so that it was sometime before he could make 
head against <name>Bacon</name>, but left him to range through the country at discretion.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.106">
<head>&#167; 106.  </head>
<p><name>General Bacon</name> at first held a convention, of such
of the chief gentlemen of the country as would come to 
him, especially of those about Middle Plantation, who were
near at hand. At this convention they made a declaration
to justify his unlawful proceedings, and obliged people to
take an oath of obedience to him as their general. Then,
by their advice, on pretense of the governor's abdication,
he called an assembly, by writs signed by himself and four 
'others of the council.</p>

<p>The oath was word for word as follows:</p>

<p>"Whereas the country hath raised an army against our
common enemy the Indians, and the same under the command
of <name>General Bacon</name>, being upon the point to 
march forth against the said common enemy, hath been
diverted and necessitated to move to the suppressing of 
forces, by evil disposed persons raised against the said
<name>General Bacon</name>, purposely to foment and stir up civil war
among us, to the ruin of this his majesty's country. And
whereas it is notoriously manifest, that <name>Sir William Berkeley</name>,
knight, governor of the country, assisted, counseled and
abetted by those evil disposed persons aforesaid, hath not
only commanded, fomented and stirred up the people to 
the said civil war, but failing therein, hath withdrawn
himself, to the great astonishment of the people, and the</p>

<pb n="68"/>
<fw>Declaration Continued.</fw>

<p>unsettlement of the country. And whereas the said army,
raised by the country for the causes aforesaid, remain full
of dissatisfaction in the middle of the country, expecting
attempts from the said governor and the evil counselors
aforesaid. And since no proper means have been found
out for the settlement of the distractions, and preventing
the horrid outrages and murders daily committed in many
places of the country by the barbarous enemy, it hath been
thought fit by the said general, to call unto him all such
sober and discrete gentlemen as the present circumstances
of the country will admit, to the Middle Plantation, to
consult and advise of re-establishing the peace of the
country. So we, the said gentlemen, being this third of
August, 1676, accordingly met, do advise, resolve, declare
and conclude, and for ourselves do swear in manner following:</p>

<p>1st. That we will at all times join with the said <name>general
Bacon</name> and his army, against the common enemy in all
points whatsoever.</p>

<p>2nd. That whereas certain persons have lately contrived
and designed the raising forces against the said general,
and the army under his command, thereby to beget a civil
war, we will endeavor the discovery and apprehending of
all and every of those evil disposed persons, and them
secure, until farther order from the general.</p>

<p>3rd. And whereas it is credibly reported, that the governor
hath informed the king's majesty that the said general,
and the people of the country in arms under his command,
their aiders and abettors, are rebellious, and removed from
their allegiance; and that upon such like information, he,
the said governor, hath advised and petitioned the king to
send forces to reduce them, we do farther declare and believe 
in our consciences, that it consists with the welfare of
this country, and with our allegiance to his most sacred
majesty, that we, the inhabitants of Virginia, to the utmost
of our power, do oppose and suppress all forces whatsoever
of that nature, until such time as the king be fully informed</p>

<pb n="69"/>
<fw>Death of General Bacon.</fw>

<p>of the state of the case, by such person or persons as shall 
be sent from the said <name>Nathaniel Bacon</name>, in the behalf of the
people, and the determination thereof be remitted hither.
And we do swear, that we will him, the said general, and 
the army under his command, aid and assist accordingly.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.108">
<head>&#167; 108.  </head>
<p>By this time the governor had got together a
small party to side with im. These he furnished with
sloops, arms and ammunition, under command of <name>Major
Robert Beverley</name>, in order to cross the bay and oppose the 
malcontents. By this means there happened some skirmishes,
in which several were killed, and others taken
prisoners. Thus they were going on by a civil war to destroy
one another, and lay waste their infant country, when
it pleased God, after some month's confusion, to put an end
to their misfortunes, as well as to <name>Bacon's</name> designs, by his
natural death. He died at <name>Dr. Green's</name> in Gloucester county.
But where he was buried was never yet discovered, though
afterward there was great inquiry made, with design to
expose his bone to public infamy.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.109">
<head>&#167; 109.  </head>
<p>In the meanwhile those disorders occasioned a 
general neglect of husbandry, and a great destruction of the
stocks of cattle, so that people had a dreadful prospect of
want and famine. But the malcontents being thus disunited
by the loss of their general, in whom they all confided,
they began to squabble among themselves, and every man's 
business was, how to make the best terms he could for
himself.</p>

<p><name>Lieutenant General Ingram</name>, (whose true name was <name>Johnson</name>)
and <name>Major General Walklate</name>, surrendered, on condition
of pardon for themselves and their followers, though they
were both forced to submit to an incapacity of bearing office
in that country for the future.</p>

<p>Peace being thus restored, <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> returned
to his former seat of government, and every man to his
several habitation.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.110">
<head>&#167; 110.  </head>
<p>110. While this intestine war was fomenting there, the
agents of the country in England could not succeed in their</p>

<pb n="70"/>
<fw>Jamestown Burnt.</fw>

<p>remonstrance against the propriety grants, though they were
told that those grants should be revoked. But the news of
their civil war reaching England about the same time, the
king would then proceed no farther in that matter. So the
agents thought it their best way to compound with the proprietors. 
Accordingly they agreed with them for four hundred 
pounds a man, which was paid. And so all the
clamor against those grants ended; neither was any more
heard from them there till above a dozen years afterwards.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.111">
<head>&#167; 111.  </head>
<p>But all those agents could obtain after their composition 
with the lords, was merely the name of a new 
charter, granting only so much of their former constitution
as mentioned a residence of the governor or deputy; a
granting of escheat lands for two pounds of tobacco per
acre, composition; and that the lands should be held of
the crown in the same tenure as East Greenwich, that is,
free and common soccage, and have their immediate dependence
on the crown.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.112">
<head>&#167; 112.  </head>
<p>When this storm, occasioned by <name>Bacon</name>, was blown
over, and all things quiet again, <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> called
an assembly, for settling the affairs of the country, and for 
making reparation to such as had been oppressed. After
which a regiment of soldiers arrived from England, which
were sent to suppress the insurrection; but they, coming
after the business was over, had no occasion to exercise their
courage. However, they were kept on foot there about 
three years after, and in the <name>Lord Colepepper's</name> time, paid
off and disbanded.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.113">
<head>&#167; 113.  </head>
<p>The confusion occasioned by the civil war, and
the advantage the Indians made of it in butchering the
English upon all their frontiers, caused such a desolation,
and put the country so far back, that to the year 1704 they
had seated very little beyond the boundaries that were then
inhabited. At that time Jamestown was again burnt down 
to the ground by <name>Richard Laurence</name>, one of <name>Bacon's</name> captains,
who, when his own men, that abhorred such barbarity,
refused to obey his command, he himself became the</p>

<pb n="71"/>
<fw>Death of Berkeley.</fw>

<p>executioner, and fired the houses with his own hands.
This unhappy town did never after arrive to the perfection 
it then had: and now it is almost deserted by removing
in <name>Governor Nicholson's</name> time the assembly and general
court from thence to Williamsburg, an inland place about 
seven miles from it.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.114">
<head>&#167; 114.  </head>
<p>With the regiment above mentioned arrived commissioners,
to enquire into the occasion and authors of this 
rebellion; and <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> came to England:
where from the time of his arrival, his sickness obliged him
to keep his chamber till he died; so that he had no opportunity 
of kissing the king's hand. But his majesty declared
himself well satisfied with his conduct in Virginia, and was
very kind to him during his sickness, often enquiring after
his health, and commanding him not to hazard it by too
early an endeavor to come to court.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.115">
<head>&#167; 115.  </head>
<p>Upon <name>Sir William Berkeley's</name> voyage to England,
<name>Herbert Jeffreys, Esq.</name>, was appointed governor. He made
formal articles of peace with the Indians, and held an 
assembly at Middle Plantation, wherein they settled and allowed
a free trade with the Indians; but restrained it to
certain marts, to which the Indians should bring their commodities: 
and this also to be under such certain rules as
were by that assembly directed. But this method was not
agreeable to the Indians, who had never before been under
any regulation. They thought, that if all former usages
were not restored, the peace was not perfect; and therefore
did not much rely upon it, which made those new restrictions 
useless.</p>

<p><name>Governor Jeffreys</name> his time was very short there, he bing
taken off by death the year following.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.116">
<head>&#167; 116.  </head>
<p>After him <name>Sir Henry Chicheley</name> was made deputy
governor, in the latter end of the year 1678. In his time
the assembly, for the greater terror of the Indians, built 
magazines at the heads of the four great rivers, and furnished 
them with arms, ammunition and men in constant 
service.</p>

<pb n="72"/>
<fw>Govenor Colepepper.</fw>

<p>This assembly also prohibited the importation of tobacco,
which Carolina, and sometimes Maryland, were wont to 
send thither, in order to its being shipped off for England.
But in that, I think, Virginia mistook her interest. For,
had they permitted this custom to become habitual, and
thus engrossed the shipping, as would soon have happened,
they could easily have regulated the trade of tobacco at any
time, without the concurrence of those other colonies, and
without submitting to their perverse humors as formerly.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.117">
<head>&#167; 117.  </head>
<p>The spring following, <name>Thomas Lord Colepepper</name>
arrived there governor, and carried with him some laws
which had been drawn up in England, to be enacted in 
their assembly. And coming with the advantage of restoring
peace to a troubled nation, it was not difficult for him
to obtain whatever he pleased from the people. His influence 
too was the greater by the power he had of pardoning
those who had a hand in the disorders committed in the
late rebellion.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.118">
<head>&#167; 118.  </head>
<p>In his first assembly he passed several acts very
obliging to the country, viz., First, an act of naturalization,
whereby the power of naturalizing foreigners was placed in
the governor. Secondly, an act for cohabitation and encouragement 
of trade and manufactures; whereby a certain place
in each county was appointed for a town, in which all
goods imported and exported were to be landed and shipped
off, bought and sold. Which act was kindly brought to
nothing by the opposition of the tobacco merchants of England.
Thirdly, an act of general pardon and oblivion,
whereby all the transgressions and outrages committed in the
time of the late rebellion were entirely remitted; and reparation
allowed to people that should be evil spoken of on 
that account.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.119">
<head>&#167; 119.  </head>
<p>119. By passing some laws that obliged the country, the
<name>Lord Colepepper</name> carried one that was very pleasing to himself,
viz., the act for raising a public revenue for the better 
support of the government. By this he got the duties contained 
therein to be made perpetual; and that the money,</p>

<pb n="73"/>
<fw>Governor Colepepper.</fw>

<p>which before used to be accounted for to the assembly,
should be from thence forth disposed of by his majesty's sole
direction, for the support of the government. When this
was done, he obtained of the king out of the said duties a 
salary of two thousand pounds per annum,. instead of one
thousand, which was formerly allowed. Also one hundred 
and sixty pounds per annum for house rent, besides all the 
usual perquisites.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.120">
<head>&#167; 120.  </head>
<p>In those submissive times his lordship reduced the
greatest perquisite of his place to a certainty, which before
that was only gratuitous; that is, instead of the masters of
ships making presents of liquors or provisions towards the
governor's house keeping, as they were wont to do, he demanded 
a certain sum of money, remitting that custom.
This rate has ever since been demanded of all commanders
as a duty; and is twenty shillings for each ship or vessel,
under a hundred tons, and thirty shillings for each ship 
upwards of that burden, to be paid every voyage, or port 
clearing.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.43.121">
<head>&#167; 121.  </head>
<p>This noble lord seemed to lament the unhappy
state of the country in relation to their coin. He was tenderly
concerned that all their cash should be drained away
by the neighboring colonies, which had not set so low an
estimate upon it as Virginia; and therefore he proposed the
raising of it.</p>

<p>This was what the country had formerly desired, and the 
assembly was about making a law for it: but his lordship
stopped them, alleging it was the king's prerogative, by virtue
of which he would do it by proclamation. This they
did not approve of, well knowing, if that were the case, his
lordship and every other governor would at any time have
the same prerogative of altering it, and so people should
never be at any certainty; as they quickly after found from
his own practice. For his drift was only to make advantage 
of paying the soldiers; money for that purpose being
put into his lordship's hands, he provided light pieces of 
eight, which he with this view had bought at a cheap rate.</p>

<pb n="74"/>
<fw>Tobacco Plants Destroyed.</fw>

<p>When this contrivance was ripe for execution, he extended
the royal prerogative, and issued forth a proclamation for
raising the value of pieces of eight from five to six shillings;
and as soon as they were admitted current at that
value, he produced an order for paying and disbanding the
soldiers. Then those poor fellows, and such as had maintained 
them, were forced to take their pay in those light
pieces of eight, at six shillings. But his lordship soon after
himself found the inconvenience of that proclamation; for 
people began to pay their duties, and their ship money in
coin of that high estimate, which was like to cut short both
his lordship's prequisites; and so he was forced to make use
of the same prerogative, to reduce the money again to its
former standard.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.122">
<head>&#167; 122.  </head>
<p>In less than a year the <name>Lord Colepepper</name> returned
to England, leaving <name>Sir Henry Chicheley</name> deputy governor.</p>

<p>The country being then settled again, made too much tobacco,
or too much trash tobacco, for the market; and the
merchants would hardly allow the planter any thing for it.</p>

<p>This occasioned much uneasiness again, and the people,
from former experience, despairing of succeeding in any
agreement with the neighboring governments, resolved a total
destruction of the tobacco in that country, especially of the
sweet scented; because that was planted no where else. In
pursuance of which design, they contrived that all the plants
should be destroyed, while they were yet in the beds, and 
after it was too late to sow more.</p>

<p>Accordingly the ringleaders in this project began with
their own first, and then went to cut up the plants of such
of their neighbors as were not willing to do it themselves.
However, they had not resolution enough to go through
with their work.</p>

<p>This was adjudged sedition and felony. Several people
were committed upon it, and some condemned to be hanged.
And afterwards the assembly passed a law to make such
proceedings felony for the future, (whatever it was before,)
provided the company kept together after warning by a 
justice.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="75"/>
<fw>Quarrel of the Council and Assembly.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.123">
<head>&#167; 123.  </head>
<p>After this accident of plant cutting, the **<name>Lord Colepepper</name>
returned, and held his second assembly, in which he
contrived to gain another great advantage over the country.
His lordship, in his first voyage thither, perceiving how
easily he could twist and manage the people, conceived new
hopes of retrieving the propriety of the Northern Neck, as
being so small a part of the colony. He conceived that
while the remainder escaped free, which was far the great 
part, they would not engage in the interest of the lesser
number; especially considering the discouragements they had
met with before, in their former solicitation: though all this
while, and for many years afterwards, his lordship did not
pretend to lay public claim to any part of the propriety.</p>

<p>It did not square with this project that appeals should be
made to the general assembly, as till then had been the custom.
He feared the burgesses would be too much in the
interest of their countrymen, and adjudge the inhabitants of
the Northern Neck to have an equal liberty and privilege in
their estates with the rest of Virginia, as being settled upon
the same foot. In order therefore to make a better pennyworth
of those poor people, he studied to overturn this odious
method of appealing to the assembly, and to fix the
last resort in another court.</p>

<p>To bring this point about, his lordship contrived to blow
up a difference in the assembly between the council and
the burgesses, privately encouraging the burgesses to insist 
upon the privilege of determining all appeals by themselves,
exclusive of the council; because they, having given their 
opinions before in the general court, were, for that reason,
unfit judges in appeals from themselves to the assembly.
This succeeded according to his wish, and the burgesses bit
at the bait, under the notion of privilege, never dreaming 
of the snake that lay in the grass, nor considering the danger 
of altering an old constitution so abruptly. Thus my
lord gained his end; for he represented that quarrel with so 
many aggravations, that he got an instruction from the king
to take away all appeals from the general court to the assembly,</p>

<pb n="76"/>
<fw>Northern Neck Difficulties.</fw>

<p>and cause them to be made to himself in council,
if the thing in demand was of ,300 value, otherwise no
appeal from the general court.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.124">
<head>&#167; 124.  </head>
<p>Of this his lordship made sufficient advantage; for
in the confusion that happened in the end of <name>king James
the Second's</name> reign, vis., in October 1688, he having got 
an assignment from the other patentees, gained a favorable
report from the king's council at law upon his patent for
the Northern Neck.</p>

<p>When he had succeeded in this, his lordship's next step 
was to engage some noted inhabitant of the place to be on
his side. Accordingly he made use of his cousin <name>Secretary 
Spencer</name>, who lived in the said Neck, and was esteemed as
wise and great a man as any of the council. This gentleman
did but little in his lordship's service, and only gained
some few strays, that used to be claimed by the coroner, in
behalf of the king.</p>

<p>Upon the death of <name>Mr. Secretary Spencer</name>, he engaged
another noted gentleman, an old stander in that country,
though not of the Northern Neck, <name>Col. Philip Ludwell</name>,
who was then in England. He went over with this grant
in the year 1690, and set up an office in the Neck, claiming
some escheats; but he likewise could make nothing of 
it. After him <name>Col. George Brent</name> and <name>Col. William Fistzhugh</name>, 
that were noted lawyers and inhabitants of the said
Neck, were employed in that affair: but succeeded no better
than their predecessors. The people, in the mean while
complained frequently to their assemblies, who at last made
another address to the king; but there being no agent in
England to persecute it, that likewise miscarried. At last
<name>Colonel Richard Lee</name>, one of the council, a man of note
and inhabitant of the Northern Neck, privately made a composition
with the proprietors themselves for his own land.
This broke the ice, and several were induced to follow so
great an example; so that by degrees, they were generally
brought to pay their quit-rents into the hands of the proprietors'
agents. And now at last it is managed for them by</p>

<pb n="77"/>
<fw>Lord Howard, Governor.</fw>

<p><name>Col. Robert Carter</name>, another of the council, and the greatest
freeholder in that proprietary.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.125">
<head>&#167; 125.  </head>
<p>To return to my <name>Lord Colepepper's</name> government, I 
cannot omit a useful thing which his lordship was pleased
to do, with relation to their courts of justice. It seems,
nicety of pleading, with all the juggle of Westminster Hall,
was creeping into their courts. The clerks began in some 
cases to enter the reasons with the judgements, pretending to
set precedents of inviolable form to be observed in all future
proceedings. This my lord found fault with, and retrenched
all dilatory pleas, as prejudicial to justice, keeping the
courts close to the merits of the cause, in order to bring it
to a speedy determination, according to the innocence of former
times, and caused the judgements to be entered up
short, without the reason, alleging that their courts were
not of so great experience as to be able to make precedents
to posterity; who ought to be left at liberty to determine,
according to the equity of the controversy before them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.126">
<head>&#167; 126.  </head>
<p>In his time also were dismantled the forts built by
<name>Sir Henry Chicheley</name> at the heads of the rivers, and the
forces there were disbanded, as being too great a charge.
The assembly appointed small parties of light horse in their
stead, to range by turns upon the frontiers. These being
chosen out of the neighboring inhabitants, might afford to
serve at easier rates, and yet do the business more effectually; 
they were raised under the title or name of rangers.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.127">
<head>&#167; 127.  </head>
<p>After this the <name>Lord Colepepper</name> returned again for
England, his second stay not being much longer than the 
first; and <name>Sir Henry Chicheley</name> being dead, he proclaimed
his kinsman, <name>Mr. Secretary Spencer</name>, president, though he
was not the eldest member of the council.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.128">
<head>&#167; 128.  </head>
<p>The next year, being 1684, upon the <name>Lord Colepepper's</name>
refusing to return, <name>Francis, Lord Howard of Effingham</name>,
was sent over governor. In order to increase his perquisites,
he imposed the charge of an annual under seal of
twenty shillings each for school master; five pounds for lawyers
at the general court, and fifty shillings each lawyer at</p>

<pb n="78"/>
<fw>Duty on Liquors.</fw>

<p>the county courts. He also extorted an excessive fee for
putting the seal to all probates of wills, and letters of administration,
even where the estates of the deceased were
of the meanest value. Neither could any be favored with
such administration, or probate, without paying that extortion. 
If any body presumed to remonstrate against it, his
lordship's behavior towards that man was very severe. He 
kept several persons in prison and under confinement, from
court to court, without bringing them to trial. Which proceedings,
and many others, were so oppressive, that complaints
were made thereof to the king, and <name>Colonel Philip
Ludwell</name> was appointed agent to appear against him in
England. Whereupon the seal-money was taken off.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.129">
<head>&#167; 129.  </head>
<p>During the first session of assembly in this noble
lord's time, the duty on liquors imported from the other
English plantations, was first imposed.. It was then laid,
on pretense of lessening the levy by the poll, for payment
of public taxes; but more especially for rebuilding the State
house, which had not been rebuilt since <name>Laurence</name> burnt it
in <name>Bacon's</name> time.</p>

<p>This duty was at first laid on wine and rum only, at
the rate of three pence per gallon, with an exemption of
all such as should be imported in the ships of Virginia
owners. But the like duty has since been laid on other
liquors also, and is raised to four pence per gallon on wine
and rum, and one penny per gallon on beer, cider, lime-juice,
&amp;c.; and the privilege of Virginia owners taken
away, to the great discouragement of their shipping and
home trade.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.130">
<head>&#167; 130.  </head>
<p>This lord, though he pretended to no great skill
in legal proceedings, yet he made great innovations in their
courts, pretending to follow the English forms. Thus he
created a new court of chancery distinct from the general
court, who had ever before claimed that jurisdiction. He
erected himself into a lord chancellor, taking the gentlemen
of the council to sit with him as mere associates and advisers,
not having any vote in the causes before them. And</p>

<pb n="79"/>
<fw>Project for a College.</fw>

<p>that it might have more the air of a new court, he would
not so much as sit in the State house, where all the
other public business was dispatched, but took the diningroom
of a large house for that large use. He likewise made
arbitrary tables of fees, peculiar to this high court. However,
his lordship not beginning this project very long before
he left the country, all these innovations came to an end
upon his removal, and the jurisdiction returned to the general
court again, in the time of <name>Colonel Nathaniel Bacon</name>,
whom he left president.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.131">
<head>&#167; 131.  </head>
<p>During that gentleman's presidency, which began
Anno 1689, the project of a college was first agreed upon.
The contrivers drew up their scheme, and presented it to 
the president and council. This was by them approved, and
referred to the next assembly. But <name>Colonel Bacon's</name> administration
being very short, and no assembly called all the
while, this pious design could proceed no farther.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.132">
<head>&#167; 132.  </head>
<p>Anno 1690, <name>Francis Nicholson, Esq.</name>, being appointed
lieutenant governor under the <name>Lord Effingham</name>,
arrived there. This gentleman discoursed freely of country
improvements, instituted public exercises, and gave prizes to
all those that should excel in the exercises of riding, running,
shooting, wrestling, and cudgeling. When the design
of a college was communicated to him, he promised it all
imaginable encouragement. The first thing desired of him
in its behalf, was the calling of an assembly, but this he
could by no means agree to, being under obligations to the
**Lord Effingham to stave off assemblies as long he could,
for fear there might be farther representations sent over
against his lordship, who was conscious to himself how uneasy
the country had been under his despotic administration.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.133">
<head>&#167; 133.  </head>
<p>When that could not be obtained, then they proposed 
that a subscription might pass through the colony, 
to try the humor of the people in general, and see what
voluntary contributions they could get towards it. This he
granted, and he himself, together with the council, set a
generous example to the other gentlemen of the country,</p>

<pb n="80"/>
<fw>Charter Granted for the College.</fw>

<p>so that the subscriptions at last amounted to about two
thousand five hundred pounds, in which sum is included
the generous benevolence of several merchants of London.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.134">
<head>&#167; 134.  </head>
<p>Anno 1691, an assembly being called, this design
was moved to them, and they espoused it heartily; and
soon after made an address to <name>king William</name> and <name>queen 
Mary</name> in its behalf, and sent the <name>Rev. Mr. James Blair</name>
their agent to England to solicit their majesties charter
for it.</p>

<p>It was proposed that three things should be taught in 
this college, vis., languages, divinity, and natural philosophy.</p>

<p>The assembly was so fond of <name>Governor Nicholson</name> at that
time, that they presented him with the sum of three hundred
pounds, as a testimony of their good disposition towards
him. But he having an instruction to receive no present
from the country, they drew up an address to their majesties,
praying that he might have leave to accept it, which
was granted, and he gave one half thereof to the college.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.135">
<head>&#167; 135.  </head>
<p>Their majesties were well pleased with that pious
design of the plantation, and granted a charter, according
to the desire of <name>Mr. Blair</name> their agent.</p>

<p>Their majesties were graciously pleased to give near two
thousand pounds sterling, the balance then due upon the
account of quit-rents, towards the founding the college;
and towards the endowing of it, they allowed twenty thousand
acres of choice land, together with the revenue arising
by the penny per pound on tobacco exported from Virginia
and Maryland to the other plantations.</p>

<p>It was a great satisfaction to the archbishops and bishops,
to see such a nursery of religion founded in that new 
world, especially for that it was begun in an episcopal
way, and carried on wholly by zealous conformists to the
Church of England.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.136">
<head>&#167; 136.  </head>
<p>In this first assembly, <name>Lieutenant Governor Nicholson</name>
passed acts for encouragement of the linen manufacture,</p>

<pb n="81"/>
<fw>Sir Edmind Andros, Governor.</fw>

<p>and to promote the leather trade by tanning, currying,
and shoe making. He also in that session passed a law
for cohabitation, and improvement of trade.</p>

<p>Before the next assembly he tacked about, and was quite
the reverse of what he was in the first, as to cohabitation.
Instead of encouraging ports and towns, he spread abroad
his dislike of them; and went among the people finding
fault with those things which he and the assembly had unanimously
agreed upon the preceding session. Such a violent
change there was in him, that it proceeded from some other
cause than barely the inconstancy of his temper. He had
received directions from those English merchants, who well
knew that cohabitation would lessen their consigned trade.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.137">
<head>&#167; 137.  </head>
<p>In February, 1692, <name>Sir Edmund Andros</name> arrived
governor. He began his government with an assembly,
which overthrew the good design of ports and towns; but
the groundwork of this proceeding was laid before <name>Sir Edmund's</name>
arrival. However this assembly proceeded no farther 
than to suspend the law till their majesties' pleasure
should be known. But it seems the merchants in London
were dissatisfied, and made public complaints against it,
which their majesties were pleased to hear; and afterwards
referred the law back to the assembly again, to consider
if it were suitable to the circumstances of the country, and to 
regulate it accordingly. But the assembly did not then
proceed any farther in it, the people themselves being infected
by the merchants' letters.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.138">
<head>&#167; 138.  </head>
<p>At this session <name>Mr. Neal's</name> project for a post-office,
and his patent of post-master-general in those parts of
America, were presented. The assembly made an act to
promote that design; but by reason of the inconvenient
distance of their habitations, and want of towns, this project
fell to nothing.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.139">
<head>&#167; 139.  </head>
<p>With <name>Sir Edmund Andros</name>, was sent over the college
charter; and the subsequent assembly declared, that
the subscriptions which had been made to the college were
due, and immediately demandable. They likewise gave a</p> 

<pb n="82"/>
<fw>Encouragement of Manufactures.</fw>

<p>duty on the exportation of skins and furs, for its more plentiful
endowment, and the foundation of the college was
laid.</p>

<p>The subscription money did not come in with the same
readiness with which it had been underwritten. However
there was enough given by their majesties, and gathered
from the people to keep all hands at work and carry on
the building, the foundation whereof they then laid; and
the rest, upon suit, had judgment given against them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.140">
<head>&#167; 140.  </head>
<p><name>Sir Edmund Andros</name> was a great encourager of
manufactures. In his time fulling-mills were set up by act 
of assembly. He also gave particular marks of his favor
towards the propagating of cotton, which since his time has
been much neglected. He was likewise a great lover
of method and dispatch in all sorts of business, which made
him find fault with the management of the secretary's office.
And, indeed, with very good reason; for from the time of
<name>Bacon's</name> rebellion till then, there never was any office in
the world more negligently kept. Several patents of land
were entered blank upon record; many original patents, records
and deeds of land, with other matters of great consequence,
were thrown loose bout the office, and suffered to 
be dirtied, torn, and eaten by the moths and other insects.
But upon this gentleman's accession to the government, he
immediately gave directions to reform all these irregularities;
he caused the loose and torn records of value to be transcribed
into new books, and ordered conveniences to be built
within the office for preserving the records from being lost
and confounded as before. He prescribed methods to keep
the papers dry and clean, and to reduce them into such order,
as that any thing might be turned to immediately.
But all these conveniences were burnt soon after they were
finished, in October 1689, together with the office itself, and
the whole State House. But his diligence was so great in
that affair, that though his stay afterward in the country
was very short, yet he caused all the records and papers
which had been saved from the fire to be sorted again and</p>

<pb n="83"/>
<fw>Francis Nicholson, Governor.</fw>

<p>registered in order, and indeed in much better order than
every they had been before. In this condition he left tem
at his quitting the government.</p>

<p>He made several offers to rebuild the State House in the 
same place; and had his government continued but six
months longer, 'tis probable he would have effected it after
such a manner as might have been least burdensome to the 
people, designing the greatest part at his own cost.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.141">
<head>&#167; 141.  </head>
<p><name>Sir Edmund Andros</name> being upon a progress one
summer, called at a poor man's house in Stafford county for
water. There came out to him an ancient woman, and
with her a lively brisk lad about twelve years old. The
lad was so ruddy and fair that his complexion gave the governor 
a curiosity to ask some questions concerning him;
and to his great surprise was told that he was the son of 
that woman at 76 years of age. His excellency, smiling
this improbability, enquired what sort of man had been his
father? To this the good woman made no reply, but instantly 
ran and led her husband to the door, who was then
above 100 years old. He confirmed all that the woman 
had said about the lad, and, notwithstanding his great age,
was strong in his limbs and voice; but had lost his sight.
The woman for her part was without complaint, and
seemed to retain a vigor very uncommon at her years. <name>Sir
Edmund</name> was so well pleased with the extraordinary account,
that, after having made himself known to them, he
offered to take care of the lad; but they would by no 
means be persuaded to part with him. However, he gave 
them 20 pounds.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.142">
<head>&#167; 142.  </head>
<p>In November 1698, <name>Francis Nicholson, Esq.</name>, was
removed from Maryland, to be governor of Virginia. But 
he went not then with that smoothness on his brow he had
carried with him when he was appointed lieutenant-governor.
He talked then no more of improving of manufactures,
towns, and trade. But instead of encouraging the manufactures,
he sent over inhuman memorials against them, opposite
to all reason. In one of these, he remonstrates, "that</p>

<pb n="84"/>
<fw>Williamsburg Commenced, 1699.</fw>

<p>the tobacco of that country often bears so low a price, that
it would not yield clothes to the people that make it;" and
yet presently after, in the same memorial, he recommends it
to the parliament "to pass an act, forbidding the plantations
to make their own clothing;" which, in other words, is desiring
a charitable law, that the planters shall go naked.
In a late memorial concerted between him and his creature
<name>Col. Quarrey</name>, 'tis most humbly proposed, "that all the 
English colonies on the continent of North America be reduced
under one government, and under one viceroy; and
that a standing army be there kept on foot to subdue the
queen's enemies;" surmising that they were intending to set
up for themselves.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.143">
<head>&#167; 143.  </head>
<p>He began his government with a shew of zeal for
the church. In the latter end of his time, one half of the 
intended building, that is two sides of the square, was carried
up and finished, in which were allotted the public hall,
the apartments and conveniences for several masters and
scholars, and the public offices for the domestics: the masters
and scholars were also settled in it, and it had its regular
visitations from the visitors and governors thereof.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.144">
<head>&#167; 144.  </head>
<p>Soon after his accession to the government, he procured
the assembly and courts of judicature to be removed 
from Jamestown, where there were good accommodations
for people, to Middle Plantation, where there were none.
There he flattered himself with the fond imagination of being
the founder of a new city. He marked out the streets
in many places so as that they might represent the figure of
a W, in memory of his late majesty <name>King William</name>, after
whose name the town was called Williamsburg. There he
procured a stately fabric to be erected, which he placed
opposite to the college, and graced it with the magnificent
name of the capitol.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.145">
<head>&#167; 145.  </head>
<p>In the second year of this gentleman's government,
there happened an adventure very fortunate for him,
which gave him much credit, and that was the taking of a 
pirate within the capes of that country.</p>

<p>It fell out that several merchant ships were got ready,</p>

<pb n="85"/>
<fw>First Pirate Taken.</fw>

<p>and fallen down to Lynhaven bay, near the mouth of
James river, in order for sailing. A pirate being informed 
of this, and hearing that there was no man of war there,
except a sixth rate, ventured within the capes, and took
several of the merchant ships. But a small vessel happened
to come down the bay, and seeing an engagement between 
the pirate and a merchantman, made a shift to get into the 
mouth of James river, where the Shoram, a fifth rate man
of war, was newly arrived. The sixth rate, commanded by
<name>Capt. John Adred</name>, was then on the careen in Elizabeth
river, in order for her return to England.</p>

<p>The governor happened to be at that time at Kiquatan,
sealing up his letters, and <name>Capt. Passenger</name>, commander of
the Shoram, was ashore, to pay his respects to him. In
the meanwhile news was brought that a pirate was within
the capes; upon which the captain was in haste to go
aboard his ship; but the governor stayed him a little, promising 
to go along with him. the captain soon after asked
his excuse, and went off, leaving him another boat, if he 
pleased to follow. It was about one o'clock in the afternoon
when the news was brought; but 'twas within night
before his excellency went aboard, staying all that while
ashore upon some weighty occasions. At last he followed,
and by break of day the man of war was fairly out between the
capes and the pirate; where, after ten hours
sharp engagement, the pirate was obliged to strike and surrender
upon the terms of being left to the king's mercy.</p>

<p>Now it happened that three men of this pirate's gang
were not on board their own ship at the time of the surrender,
and so were not included in the articles of capitulation,
but were tried in that country. In summing up the charge 
against them (the governor being present) the attorney general
extolled his excellency's might courage and conduct, 
as if the honor of taking the pirate had been due to 
him. Upon this, <name>Capt. Passenger</name> took the freedom to interrupt
Mr. Attorney in open court, and said that he was
commander of the Shoram; that the pirates were his prisoners;</p>

<pb n="86"/>
<fw>Governor Nicholson's Vanity.</fw>

<p>and that no body had pretended to command in that
engagement but himself: he farther desired that the governor,
who was then present, would do him the justice to 
confess whether he had given the least word of command
all that day, or directed any one thing during the whole 
fight. This, his excellency acknowledged, was true; and
fairly yielded the honor of that exploit to the captain.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.146">
<head>&#167; 146.  </head>
<p>This governor likewise gained some reputation by
another instance of his management, whereby he let the
world know the violent passion he had to publish his own
fame.</p>

<p>To get honor in New York, he had zealously recommended 
to the court of England the necessity that Virginia
should contribute a certain quota of men, or else a sum of
money, towards the building and maintaining a fort at New
York. The reason he gave for this, was, because New
York was their barrier, and as such, it was but justice they
should help to defend it. This was by order of his late
majesty <name>King William</name> proposed to the assembly; but upon
the most solid reasons they humbly remonstrated, "that
neither the forts then in being, nor any other that might be
built in the province of New York, could in the least avail
to the defense and security of Virginia; for that either the
French or the northern Indians might invade that colony,
and not come within an hundred miles of any such fort."
The truth of these objections are obvious to any one that
ever looked on the maps of that part of the world. But
the secret of the whole business in plain terms was this:
Those forts were necessary for New York, to enable that
province to engross the trade of the neighbor Indians, which
Virginia had sometimes shared in, when the Indians rambled 
to the southward.</p>

<p>Now the glory <name>Col. Nicholson</name> got in that affair was this:
after he had represented Virginia as republican and rebellious
for not complying with his proposal, he said publicly
that New York should not want the 900 pounds, though</p>

<pb n="87"/>
<fw>Nicholson and Quarry.</fw>

<p>he paid it out of his own pocket, and soon after took a 
journey to that province.</p>

<p>When he arrived there, he blamed Virginia very much,
but pretending earnest desires to serve New York, gave his
own bills of exchange for 900 pounds to the aforesaid use,
but prudently took a defeasance from the gentleman to
whom they were given, specifying, "that till her majesty
should be graciously pleased to remit him the money out of
the quit rents of Virginia, those bills should never be made
use of." This was an admirable piece of sham generosity,
and worthy of the great pains he took to proclaim it. I 
myself have frequently heard him boast that he gave this
money out of his own picket, and only depended on the
queen's bounty to repay him: though the money is not
paid by him to this day.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.147">
<head>&#167; 147.  </head>
<p>Neither was he contented to spread abroad this untruth
there; but he also foisted it into a memorial of <name>Col
Quarry's</name> to the council of trade, in which are these words:
"As soon as <name>Governor Nicholson</name> found the assembly of Virginia
would not wee their own interest, nor comply with
her majesty's orders, he went immediately to New York;
and out of his great zeal to the queen's service, and the
security of her province, he gave his own bills for 900
pounds to answer the quota of Virginia, wholly depending
on her majesty's favor to reimburse him out of the revenues
in that province.</p>

<p>Certainly his excellency and <name>Colonel Quarry</name>, by whose
joint wisdom and sincerity this memorial was composed,
must believe that the council of trade have very imperfect
intelligence how matters pass in that part of the world, or
else they would not presume to impose such a banter upon
them."</p>
<p>But this is nothing, if compared with some other passages 
of that unjust representation, wherein they took upon
them to describe the people of "Virginia to be both numerous 
and rich, of republican notions and principles such as
ought to be corrected and lowered in time; and that then,</p>

<pb n="88"/>
<fw>Slaves Made Real Estate.</fw>

<p>or never, was the time to maintain the queen's prerogatives,
and put a stop to those wrong, pernicious notions which 
were improving daily, not only in Virginia but in all her 
majesty's other governments. A frown now from her majesty
will do more than an army hereafter," &amp;c.</p>

<p>With those inhuman, false imputations, did those gentlemen
afterwards introduce the necessity of a standing
army.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.148">
<head>&#167; 148.  </head>
<p>Thus did this gentleman continue to rule till
August 1705, when <name>Edward Nott, esq.</name>, arrived governor,
and gave ease to the country by a mild rule. His commission
was to be governor-general, but part of his salary was
paid my <name>Lord Orkney</name> as chief. <name>Governor Nott</name> had the general
commission given him, because it was suggested that
that method, viz: the supreme title, would give the greater
awe, and the better put the country to rights.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.149">
<head>&#167; 149.  </head>
<p><name>Governor Nott</name> called an assembly the fall after
his arrival, who passed the general revisal of the laws,
which had been too long in hand. But that part of it
which related to the church and clergy <name>Mr. Commissary</name>
could not be pleased in: wherefore that bill was dropped,
and so it lies at this day.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.150">
<head>&#167; 150.  </head>
<p>His assembly also passed a new law for ports
and towns, grounding it only upon encouragements, according
to her majesty's letter to that purpose. But it seems
this also could not please the Virginia merchants in England,
for they complained against it to the crown, and so
it was also suspended.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.151">
<head>&#167; 151.  </head>
<p>This assembly also passed the law making slaves
a real estate, which made a great alteration in the nature 
of their estates, and becomes a very good security for
orphans whose parent happened to die intestate.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.152">
<head>&#167; 152.  </head>
<p>This assembly also voted a house to be built for
the governor's residence, and laid duties to raise the money
for it. But his excellency lived not to see much effected
therein, being taken off by death in August 1706. In the</p>

<pb n="89"/>
<fw>Lieutenant-Governor Alexander Spotswood.</fw>

<p>first year of his government the college was burnt down to 
the ground.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.153">
<head>&#167; 153.  </head>
<p>After this governor's death, their being no other
nominated by her majesty to succeed him, the government
fell into the hands of <name>Edmund Jenings, Esq.</name>, the president, 
and the council, who held no assembly during his
time, neither did anything of note happen here. Only we
heard that <name>Brigadier Robert</name> Hunter received commission to
be lieutenant-governor under <name>Georg, Earl of Orkney</name>, the
chief, and set out for Virginia, but was taken prisoner into
France.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="1.4.154">
<head>&#167; 154.  </head>
<p>During <name>Brigadier Hunter's</name> confinement in France,
a new commission issued to <name>Colonel Alexander Spotswood</name>
to be lieutenant-governor, who arrived here in Anno 1710.
He, to the extraordinary benefit of this country, still continues
governor, having improved it beyond imagination.
His conduct has produced wonders. But it would not become 
me to affront his modesty by publishing those innumerable
benefits of this administration to his face; therefore I 
shall leave them to adorn the brighter history of some abler 
penman.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

</div1>



<div1 type="Book" n="2">
<head>BOOK II.  OF THE NATURAL PRODUCT AND CONVENIENCES OF
VIRGINIA IN ITS UNIMPROVED STATE, BEFORE
THE ENGLISH WENT THITHER.</head>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="2.1">
<head>CHAPTER I.  OF THE BOUNDS AND COAST OF VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="90"/>

<div3 type="section" n="2.1.1">
<head>&#167; 1.  </head>
<p>Virginia, as you have heard before, was a name at 
first given to all the northern part of the continent of America;
and when the original grant was made, both to the 
first and second colonies, that is, to those of Virginia and
New England, they were both granted under the name of 
Virginia. And afterwards, when grants for other new colonies
were made by particular names, these names for a 
long time served only to distinguish them as so many parts
of Virginia; and until the plantations became more familiar
to England, it was so continued. But in process of time,
the name of Virginia was lost to all except to that tract of
land lying along the bay of Chesapeake, and a little to the 
southward, in which are included Virginia and Maryland;
both which, in common discourse, are still very often meant 
by the name of Virginia.</p>

<p>The least extent of bounds in any of the grants made 
to Virginia, since it was settled, and which we find upon
record here, is two hundred miles north from Point Comfort,
and two hundred miles south, winding upon the sea
</p>

<pb n="91"/>
<fw>Bounds and Coast of Virginia.</fw>

<p>coast to the eastward, and including all the land west and
northwest, from sea to sea, with the islands on both seas,
within an hundred miles of the main. But these extents,
both on the north and south, have been since abridged by
the proprietary grants of Maryland on the north, and Carolina 
on the south.</p></div3>


<div3 type="section" n="2.1.2">
<head>&#167; 2.  </head>
<p>The entrance into Virginia for shipping is by the
mouth of Chesapeake bay, which is indeed more like a 
river than a bay; for it runs up into the land about two 
hundred miles, being everywhere near as wide as it is at 
the mouth, and in many places much wider. The mouth
thereof is about seven leagues over, through which all ships 
pass to go to Maryland.
</p>
<p>The coast is a bold and even coast, with regular soundings,
and is open all the year round; so that, having the
latitude, which also can hardly be wanted upon a coast
where so much clear weather is, any ship may go in by
soundings alone, by day or night, in summer or in winter,
and need not fear any disaster, if the mariners understand
anything; for let the wind blow how it will, and
chop about as suddenly as it pleases, any master, though
his ship be never so dull, has opportunity, (by the
evenness of the coast,) either of standing off and clearing
the shore, or else of running into safe harbor within the
capes. A bolder and safer coast is not known in the universe; 
to which conveniences, there is the addition of good
anchorage all along upon it, without the capes.
</p></div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.1.3">
<head>&#167; 3.  </head>
<p>Virginia, in the most restrained sense, distinct from
Maryland, is the spot to which I shall altogether confine
this description; though you may consider, at the same
time, that there cannot be much difference between this
and Maryland, they being contiguous one to the other, lying
in the same bay, producing the same sort of commodities, 
and being fallen into the same unhappy form of settlements,
altogether on country seats, without towns. Virginia,
thus considered, is bounded on the south by North 
Carolina, on the north by Potomac river, which divides it
</p>

<pb n="92"/>
<fw>Bounds and Coast of Virginia.</fw>

<p>from Maryland, on the east by the man ocean, called the
Virginia seas, and on the west and northwest by the Californian 
sea, whenever the settlements shall be extended so
far, or now by the river Mississippi.</p>

<p>This part of Virginia, now inhabited, if we consider the
improvements in the hands of the English, it cannot upon
that score be commended; but if we consider its natural
aptitude to be improved, it may with justice be accounted
one of the finest countries in the world. Most of the natural 
advantages of it, therefore, I shall endeavor to discover,
and set in their true light, together with its inconveniences,
and afterwards proceed to the improvements.</p>
</div3>

</div2>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="2.2">
<head>CHAPTER II.  OF THE WATERS.</head>

<pb n="93"/>

<div3 type="section" n="2.2.4">
<head>&#167; 4.  </head>
<p>The largeness of the bay of Chesapeake, I have
mentioned already. From one end of it to the other, there
is good anchorage, and so little danger of a wreck, that
many masters, who have never been there before, venture 
up to the head of the bay, upon the slender knowledge of
a common sailor. But the experience of one voyage teaches
any master to go up afterwards without a pilot.</p>

<p>Besides this bay, the country is watered with four great 
rivers, viz: James, York, Rappahannock, and Potomac rivers,
all which are full of convenient and safe harbors.
There are also abundance of lesser rivers, many of which 
are capable of receiving the biggest merchant ships, vis:
Elizabeth river, Nansemond, Chickahominy, Pocoson, Pamunkey,
Mattapony, (which two last are the two upper
branches of York river,) North river, Eastermost river, Corotoman,
Wiccocomoco, Pocomoke, Chissenessick, Pungotegue,
and many others. But because they are so well described 
in the large maps of Virginia, I shall forbear any 
farther description of them.</p>

<p>These rivers are of such convenience, that for almost
every half dozen miles of their extent, there is a commodious 
and safe road for a whole fleet, which gives opportunity 
to the masters of ships to lie up and down straggling,
according as they have made their acquaintance, riding
before that gentleman's door where they find the best
reception, or where 'tis most suitable to their business.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.2.5">
<head>&#167; 5.  </head>
<p>These rivers are made up by the conflux of an infinite 
number of crystal springs of cool and pleasant water,</p>

<pb n="94"/>
<fw>Of the Waters.</fw>

<p>issuing everywhere out of the banks and sides of the valleys.
These springs flow so plentifully, that they make
the river water fresh fifty, threescore, and sometimes a hundred 
miles below the flux and reflux of the tides, and sometimes
withing thirty or forty miles of the bay itself. The
conveniences of these springs are so many, they are not to
be numbered. I shall therefore content myself to mention
that one of supplying the country elsewhere, except in the
lowlands, with as many mills as they can find work for;
and some of these send forth such a glut of water, that in
less than a mile below the fountain head, they afford a 
stream sufficient to supply a grist mill, of which there are
several instances.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.2.6">
<head>&#167; 6.  </head>
<p>The only mischief I know belonging to these rivers
is, that in the month of June annually, there rise up in the
salts, vast beds of seedling-worms, which enter the ships,
sloops or boats wherever they find the coast of pitch, tar, or
lime worn off the timber, an by degrees eat the plank into
cells like those of a honey-comb. These worms continue
thus upon the surface of the water, from their rise in June
until the first great rains after the middle of July, but after
that do no fresh damage till the next summer season, and
never penetrate farther than the plank or timber they first
fix upon.</p>

<p>The damage occasioned by these worms may be four several
ways avoided.</p>

<p>1. By keeping the coast (of pitch, lime and tallow, or
whatever else it is) while upon the bottom of the ship or
vessel, for these worms never fasten nor enter, but where
the timber is naked.</p>

<p>2. By anchoring the large vessel in the strength of the
tide, during the worm season, and hauling the smaller
ashore; for in the current of a strong tide, the worm cannot 
fasten.</p>

<p>3. By burning and cleaning immediately after the worm
season is over; for then they are but just stuck into the
plank, and have not buried themselves in it; so that the</p>

<pb n="95"/>
<fw>Of the Waters.</fw>

<p>least fire in the world destroys them entirely, and prevents
all damage that would otherwise ensue from them.</p>

<p>4. By running up into the freshes with the ship or vessel
during the five or six weeks that the worm is thus 
above water; for they never enter, nor do any damage in 
fresh water, or where it is not very salt.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="2.3">
<head>CHAPTER III.   OF THE EARTH AND SOILS.</head>

<pb n="96"/>

<div3 type="section" n="2.3.7">
<head>&#167; 7.  </head>
<p>The soil is of such variety, according to the difference 
of situation, that one part of other of it seems fitted
to every sort of plant that is requisite either for the benefit
or pleasure of mankind. And were it not for the high
mountains to the northwest, which are supposed to retain
vast magazines of snow, and by that means cause the
wind from that quarter to descend a little too cold upon
them, 'tis believed that many of those delicious summer
fruits, growing in the hotter climates, might be kept there
green all the winter without the charge of housing, or any
other care, than what is due to the natural plants of the
country, when transplanted into a garden. But as that
would be no considerable charge, any man that is curious
might, with all the ease imaginable, preserve as many of
them as would gratify a moderate luxury; and the summer
affords genial heat enough to ripen them to perfection.</p>

<p>There are three different kinds of land, according to the
difference of situation, either in the lower parts of the country, 
the middle, or that on the heads of the rivers.</p>

<p>I. The land towards the mouth of the rivers is generally 
of a low, moist, and fat mold, such as the heavier
sort of grain delight in: as rice, hemp, Indian corn, &amp;c.
This also is varied here and there with veins of a cold
hungry, sandy soil, of the same moisture, and very often 
lying under water. But this also has its advantages; for on
such land generally grow the huckleberries, cranberries,
chinkapins, &amp;c. These low lands are, for the most part,</p>

<pb n="97"/>
<fw>Of the Earth and Soils.</fw>

<p>well stored with oaks, poplars, pines, cedars, cypress and
sweet gums; the trunks of which are often thirty, forty,
fifty, some sixty or seventy feet high, without a branch or
limb. They likewise produce great variety of evergreens,
unknown to me by name, besides the beauteous holly,
sweet myrtle, cedar, and the live oak, which for three 
quarters of the years is continually dropping its acorns, and
at the same time budding and bearing others in their stead.</p>

<p>2. The land higher up the rivers, throughout the whole
country, is generally a level ground, with shallow valleys
interspersed here and there among the large levels some
small hills and extensive vales. The mold in some places
is black, fat and thick laid; in others looser, lighter and
thin. The foundation of the mold is also various; sometimes 
clay, then gravel and rocky stones, and sometimes
marl. the middle of the necks, or ridges between the 
rivers, is generally poor, being either a light sand, or a
white or red clay, with a thin mold. yet even these
places are stored with chestnuts, chinkapins, acorns of the 
shrub oak, and a reedy grass in summer, very good for
cattle. The rich lands lie next the rivers and branches
and are stored with large oak, walnut, hickory, ash
beech, poplar, and many other sorts of timber, of surprising 
bigness.</p>

<p>3. The heads of the rivers afford a mixture of hills,
valleys and plains, some richer than others, whereof the
fruit and timber trees are also various. In some places
lie great plats of low and very rich ground, well timbered; 
in others large spots of meadows and savannahs,
wherein are hundreds of acres without any tree at all,
but yields reeds and grass of incredible height; and in 
the swamps and sunken grounds grow trees as vastly big
as I believe the world affords, and stand so close together,
that the branches or bough of many of them lock into one
another; but what lessens their value is, that the greatest
bulk of them are at some distance from water-carriage.</p>

<pb n="98"/>
<fw>Of the Earth and Soils.</fw>

<p>The land of these upper parts affords greater variety of
soil than any other, and as great variety in the foundations
of the soil or mold, of which good judgment may
be made by the plants and herbs that grow upon it.
The rivers and creeks do in many places form very fine
large marshes, which are a convenient support for their 
flocks and herds.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.3.8">
<head>&#167; 8.  </head>
<p>There is likewise found great variety of earths for
physic, cleansing, scouring, and making all sorts of potter's 
ware; such as antimony, talk, yellow and red oker, fuller's-
earth, pipe-clay, and other fat an fine clays, marl, &amp;c.;
in a word, there are all kinds of earth fit for use.</p>

<p>They have besides, in those upper parts, coal for firing,
slate for covering, and stones for building, and flat paving
in vast quantities, as likewise pebble stones. Nevertheless,
it has been confidently affirmed by many, who have been 
in Virginia, that there is not a stone in all the country.
If such travelers knew no better than they said, my judgement
of them is, that either they were people of extreme
short memories, or else of very narrow observation. For
though generally the lower parts are flat, and so free from
stones, that people seldom shoe their horses; yet in many
places, and particularly near the falls of the rivers, are
found vast quantities of stone, fit for all kinds of uses.
However, as yet, there is seldom any use made of them,
because commonly wood is to be had at much less trouble;
and as for coals, it is not likely they should ever be used
there in anything but forges and great towns, if ever they
happen to have any, for, in their country plantations, the
wood grows at every man's door so fast, that after it has
been cut down, it will in seven years time grow up again from
seed, to substantial fire-wood; and in eighteen or twenty 
years it will come to be very good board timber.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.3.9">
<head>&#167; 9.  </head>
<p>For mineral earths, it is believed they have great
plenty and variety, that country being in a good latitude,
and having great appearances of them. It has been proved,
too, that they have both iron and lead, as appears by</p>

<pb n="99"/>
<fw>Of the Earth and Soils.</fw>

<p>what was said before concerning the iron works set up at
Falling creek in James river, where the iron proved reasonably 
good; but before they got into the body of the mine,
the people were cut off in that fatal massacre, and the
project has never been set on foot since, till of late; but
it has not had its full trial.</p>

<p>The golden mine, of which there was once so much
noise, may, perhaps, be found hereafter to be some good
metal, when it comes to be fully examined. But be that
as it will, the stones that are found near it, in great plenty,
are valuable, their luster approaching nearer to that of the
diamond than those of Bristol or Kerry. There is no other
fault in them but their softness, which the weather hardens,
when they have been sometime exposed to it, they
being found under the surface of the earth. This place 
has now plantations on it.</p>

<p>This I take to be the place in <name>Purchase's</name> fourth book of
his pilgrim, called Uttamussack, where was formerly the
principal temple of the country, and the metropolitan seat
of the priests in <name>Powhatan's</name> time. There stood the three
great houses, near sixty feet in length, which he reports to 
have been filled with the images of their gods; there were
likewise preserved the bodies of their kings. These houses
they counted so holy, that none but their priests and kings
durst go into them, the common people not presuming,
without their particular direction, to approach the place.</p>

<p>There also was their great Pawcorance, or alter stone,
which, the Indians tell us, was a solid crystal, of between
three and four feet cube, upon which , in their greatest solemnities,
they used to sacrifice. This, they would make us
believe, was so clear, that the grain of a man's skin might
be seen through it; and was so heavy too that when they 
removed their gods and kings, not being able to carry it
away, they buried it thereabouts; but the place has never 
been yet discovered.</p>

<p><name>Mr. Alexander Whittaker</name>, minister of Henrico, on James
river, in the company's time, writing to them, says thus:</p>

<pb n="100"/>
<fw>Of the Earth and Soils.</fw>

<p>"Twelve miles from the falls there is a crystal rock,
wherewith the Indians do head many of their arrows; and
three days journey from thence, there is a rock and stony
hill found, which is on the top covered over with a perfect
and most rich silver ore. Our men that went to discover 
those parts had but two iron pickaxes with them, and those
so ill tempered that the points of them turned again, and
bowed at every stroke, so that we could not search the entrails
of the place; yet some trail was made of the ore
with good success."</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.3.10">
<head>&#167; 10.  </head>
<p>Some people that have been in that country, without 
knowing any thing of it, have affirmed that it is all a
flat, without any mixture of hills, because they see the
coast to seaward perfectly level: or else they have made
their judgment of the whole country by the lands lying on
the lower parts of the rivers, (which, perhaps, they had
never been beyond,) and so conclude it to be throughout
plain and even. When in truth, upon the heads of the
great rivers, there are vast high hills; and even among the
settlements there re some so topping that I have stood
upon them and viewed the country all round over the tops
of the highest trees for many leagues together; particularly,
there are Mawborn hills in the freshes of James river; a
ridge of hills about fourteen of fifteen miles up Mattapony
river; Toliver's mount, upon Rappahannock river; and the
ridge of hills in Stafford county, in the freshes of Potomac
river; all which are within the bounds of the English
inhabitants. But a little farther backward, there are mountains,
which indeed deserve the name of mountains for their
height and bigness; which by their difficulty in passing may
easily be made a good barrier of the country against incursions 
of the Indians, &amp;c., and shew themselves over the
tops of the trees to many plantations at 70 or 80 miles distance
very plain.</p>

<p>These hills are not without their advantages; for, out of
almost every rising ground, throughout the country, there
issue abundance of most pleasant streams, of pure and crystal</p>

<pb n="101"/>
<fw>Of the Earth and Soils.</fw>

<p>water, than which certainly the world does not afford
and more delicious. These are every where to be found
in the upper parts of this country, and many of them flow
out of the sides of banks very high above the vales, which
are the most suitable places for gardens--where the finest
water works in the world may be made at a very small expense.</p>

<p>There are likewise several mineral springs, easily discoverable
by their taste, as well as by the soil which they 
drive out with their streams. But I am not naturalist skillful
enough to describe them with the exactness they deserve.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="2.4">
<head>CHAPTER IV.  OF THE WILD FRUITS OF THE COUNTRY.</head>

<pb n="102"/>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.11">
<head>&#167; 11.  </head>
<p>Of fruits natural to the country, there is great
abundance, but the several species of them are produced
according to the difference of the soil, and the various situation 
of the country; it being impossible that one piece of 
ground should produce so many different kinds intermixed.
Of the better sorts of the wild fruits that I have met with, I 
will barely give you the names, not designing a natural history.
And when I have done that, possibly I may not mention
one-half of what the country affords, because I never
went out of my way to enquire after anything of this 
nature.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.12">
<head>&#167; 12.  </head>
<p>Of stoned fruits, I have met with three good sorts,
viz: Cherries, plums and persimmons.</p>

<p>1. Of cherries natural to the country, and growing wild
in the woods, I have seen three sorts. Two of these grow
upon trees as big as the common English white oak, whereof
one grows in bunches like grapes. Both these sorts are
black without, and but one of them red within. That
which is red within, is more palatable than the English
black cherry, as being without its bitterness. The other,
which hangs on the branch like grapes, is water colored
within, of a faintest sweet, and greedily devoured by the
small birds. The third sort is called the Indian cherry,
and grows higher up in the country than the others do. It
is commonly found by the sides of rivers and branches on
small slender trees, scarce able to support themselves, about
the bigness of the peach trees in England. This is certainly 
the most delicious cherry in the world; it is of a 
dark purple when ripe, and grows upon a single stalk like</p>

<pb n="103"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>the English cherry, but is very small, though, I suppose, it
may be made larger by cultivation, if anybody would mind
it. These, too, are so greedily devoured by the small
birds, that they won't let them remain on the tree long
enough to ripen; by which means, they are rarely known
to any, and much more rarely tasted, though, perhaps, at 
the same time they grow just by the houses.</p>

<p>2. The plums, which I have observed to grow wild
there, are of two sorts, the black and the Murrey plum,
both which are small, and have much the same relish with 
the damson.</p>

<p>3. The persimmon is by <name>Heriot</name> called the Indian plum;
and so <name>Smith</name>, <name>Purchase</name>, and <name>Du Lake</name>, call it after him;
but I can't perceive that nay of those authors had ever
heard of the sort I have just now mentioned, they growing
high up in the country. These persimmons, amongst
them, retain their Indian name. They are of several sizes,
between the bigness of a damson plum and a burgamot
pear. The taste of them is so very rough, it is not to be
endured till they are fully ripe, and then they are a pleasant 
fruit, Of these, some virtuosi make an agreeable kind
of beer, to which purpose they dry them in cakes, and lay
them up for use. These, like most other fruits there, grow
as thick upon the trees as ropes of onions: the branches
very often break down by the mighty weight of the fruit.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.13">
<head>&#167; 13.  </head>
<p>Of berries there is a great variety, and all very
good in their kinds. Our mulberries are of three sorts, two
black and one white; the long black sort are the best, being
about the bigness of a boy's thumb; the other two 
sorts are of the shape of the English mulberry, short and
thick, but their taste does not so generally please, being of
a faintest sweet, without any tartness. They grow upon
well spread, large bodied trees, which run up surprisingly
fast. These are the proper food of the silk-worm.</p>

<p>1. There grow naturally two sorts of currants, one red
and the other black, more sweet than those of the same
color in England. They grow upon small bushes, or slender 
trees.</p>

<pb n="104"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>2. There are three sorts of hurts, or huckleberries, upon
bushes, from two to ten feet high. They grow in the
valleys and sunken grounds, having different relishes; but
are all pleasing to the taste. The largest sort grow upon
the largest bushes, and, I think, are the best berries.</p>

<p>3. Cranberries grow in the low lands and barren sunken
grounds, upon low bushes, like the gooseberry, and are
much of the same size. They are of a lively red, when
gathered and kept in water, and make very good tarts. I 
believe these are the berries which *Captain Smith compared
to the English gooseberry, and called Rawcomens; having,
perhaps, seen them only on the bushes, where they are always
very sour.</p>

<p>4. The wild raspberry is by some there preferred to those
that were transplanted thither from England; but I cannot 
be of their opinion.</p>

<p>5. Strawberries they have, as delicious as any in the
world, and growing almost every where in the woods and
fields. They are eaten almost by all creatures; and yet are
so plentiful that very few persons take care to transplant 
them, but can find enough to fill their baskets, when they 
have a mind, in the deserted old fields.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.14">
<head>&#167; 14.  </head>
<p>There grow wild several sorts of good nuts, viz.:
chestnuts, chinkapins, hazelnuts, hickories, walnuts, &amp;c.</p>

<p>1. Chestnuts are found upon very high trees, growing in 
barren ridges. They are something less than the French
chestnut; but, I think not differing at all in taste.</p>

<p>2. Chinkapins have a taste something like a chestnut,
and grow in a husk or bur, being of the same sort of substance,
but not so big as an acorn. They grow upon large
bushes, some about as high as the common apple trees in
England, and either in the high or low, but always barren
ground.</p>

<p>3. Hazelnuts are there in infinite plenty, in all the 
swamps; and towards the heads of the rivers, whole acres
of them are found upon the high land.</p>

<p>4. Hickory nuts are of several sorts, all growing upon 
great trees, and in an husk, like the French walnut, except</p>

<pb n="105"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>that the husk is not so thick, and more apt to open.
Some of these nuts are inclosed in so hard a shell that
a light hammer will hardly crack them; and when they
are cracked, their kernel is fastened with so firm a web,
that there is no coming at it. Several other sorts I have
seen with thinner shells, whose kernels may be got with
less trouble. There are also several sorts of hickories
called pig nuts, some of which have as thin a shell as
the best French walnuts, and yield their meat very easily;
they are all of the walnut kind.</p>

<p>5. They have sort of walnut they call black walnuts,
which are as big again as any I ever saw in England,
but are very rank and oily, having a thick, hard foul shell,
and come not clear of the husk as the walnut in France
doth; but the inside of the nut, and leaves, and growing
of the tree, declare it to be of the walnut kind.</p>

<p>6. Their woods likewise afford a vast variety of acorns,
seven sorts of which have fallen under my observation.
That which grows upon the live oak, buds, ripen and drops
off the tree, almost the whole year around. All their acorns
are very fat and oily; but the live oak acorn is much more
so than the rest, and I believe the making of oil of them
would turn to a good account; but now they only serve
as mast for the hogs and other wild creatures, as do all the
other fruits aforementioned, together with several other sorts
of mast growing upon the beach, pine and other trees.
The same use is made also of diverse sorts of pulse and
other fruits growing upon wild vines; such as peas, beans
vetches, squashes, maycocks, maracocks, melons, cucumbers,
lupines, and an infinity of other sorts of fruits, which I 
cannot name.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.15">
<head>&#167; 15.  </head>
<p>Grapes grow wild there in an incredible plenty and
variety, some of which are very sweet and pleasant to the 
taste; others rough and harsh, and perhaps fitter for wine
or brandy. I have seen great trees covered with single
vines, and those vines almost hid with the grapes. Of these
wild grapes, besides those large ones in the mountains, mentioned</p>

<pb n="106"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>by <name>Batt</name> in his discovery, I have observed four very 
different kinds, viz:</p>

<p>1. One of these sorts grows among the sand banks upon
the edges of the low grounds, and islands next the bay and
sea, and also in the swamps and breaches of the uplands.
They grow thin in small bunches, andupon very low vines.
These are noble grapes; and though they are wild in the 
woods, are as large as the Dutch gooseberry. One species
of them is white, others purple, blue and black, but all
much alike in flavor; and some long, some round.</p>

<p>2. A second kind is produced throughout the whole 
country, in the swamps and sides of hills. These also
grow upon small vines, and in small bunches; but are
themselves the largest grapes, as big as the English bullace,
and of a rank taste when ripe, resembling the smell of a 
fox, from whence they are called fox grapes. Both 
these sorts make admirable tarts, being of a fleshy substance,
and perhaps, if rightly managed, might make good raisins.</p>

<p>3. There are two species more that are common to the
whole country, some of which are black, and some blue
on the outside, and some white. They grow upon vast 
large vines, and bear very plentifully. The nice observer
might perhaps distinguish them into several kinds, because
they differ in color, size, and relish; but I shall divide them
only into two, viz: the early and the late ripe. The early
ripe common grape is much larger, sweeter and better than
the other. Of these some are quite black, and others blue,
and some white or yellow; some also ripen three weeks
or a month before the other. The distance of their ripening,
is from the latter end of August to the latter end of 
October. The late ripe common grapes are less than any
of the other, neither are they so pleasant to the taste. They
hang commonly till the latter end of November, or till
Christmas; all that I have seen of these are black. Of
the former of these two sorts, the French refugees at the 
Monacan town made a sort of claret, though they were
gathered off of the wild vines in the woods. I was told by</p>

<pb n="107"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>a very good judge who tasted it, that it was a pleasant,
strong, and full bodied wine. From which we may conclude,
that if the wine was but tolerable good when made
of the wild grape, which is shaded by the woods from the
sun, it would be much better if produced of the same grape
cultivated in a regular vineyard.</p>

<p>The year before the massacre, Anno 1622, which destroyed
so many good projects for Virginia, some French vignerons
were sent thither to make an experiment of their vines.
These people were so in love with the country, that the
character they then gave of it in their letters to the company
in England, was very much to its advantage, namely:
"That it far excelled their own country of Languedoc,
the vines growing in great abundance and variety all over
the land; that some of the grapes were of that unusual
bigness, that they did not believe them to be grapes, until
by opening them they had seen their kernels; that they
had planted the cutting of their vines at Michaelmas, and
had grapes from those very cuttings the spring following.
Adding in the conclusion, that they had not heard of the
like in any other country." Neither was this out of the
way, for I have made the same experiment, both of their
natural vine and of the plants sent thither from England.</p>

<p>The copies of the letters, here quoted, to the company
in England, are still to be seen; and <name>Purchase</name>, in his
fourth volume of pilgrims, has very justly quoted some of
them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.16">
<head>&#167; 16.  </head>
<p>The honey and sugar trees are likewise spontaneous
near the heads of the rivers. The honey tree bears 
a thick swelling pod, full of honey, appearing at a distance
like the bending pod of a bean or pea; it is very like the
carob tree in the herbals. The sugar tree yields a kind of 
sap or juice, which by boiling is made into sugar. This
juice is drawn out by wounding the trunk of the tree, and 
placing a receiver under the wound. It is said that the 
Indians make one pound of sugar out of eight pounds of 
the liquor. Some of this sugar I examined very carefully.</p>

<pb n="108"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>It was bright and moist, with a large, full grain, the
sweetness of it being like that of good muscovado.</p>

<p>Though this discovery has not been made by the English
above 28 or thirty years, yet is has been known among 
the Indians before the English settled there. It was found
out by the English after this manner: The soldiers which
were kept on the land frontiers to clear them of the Indians,
taking their range through a piece of low ground about
forty miles above the then inhabited parts of Potomac river,
and resting themselves in the woods of those low grounds,
observed an inspissate juice, like molasses, distilling from the 
tree. The heat of the sun had candied some of this juice,
which gave the men a curiosity to taste it. They found it
sweet, and by this process of nature learned to improve it
into sugar. But the Christian inhabitants are now settled
where many of these trees grow, but it hath not yet been
tried, whether for quantity or quality it may be worth while
to cultivate this discovery.</p>

<p>Thus Canada Indians make sugar of the sap of a 
tree. And <name>Peter Martyr</name> mentions a tree that yields the
like sap, but without any description. The eleomeli of the
ancients, a sweet juice like honey, is said to be got by
wounding the olive tree; and the East Indians extract a
sort of sugar, they call jagra, from the juice, or potable
liquor, that flows from the coco tree. the whole process
of boiling, graining and refining of which, is accurately
set down by the authors of Hortus Malabaricus.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.17">
<head>&#167; 17.  </head>
<p>At the mouth of their rivers, and all along upon
the sea and bay, and near many of their creeks and
swamps, grows the myrtle, bearing a berry, of which they
make a hard brittle wax, of a curious green color, which
by refining becomes almost transparent. Of this they make
candles, which are never greasy to the touch, nor melt with
lying in the hottest weather; neither does the snuff of these
ever offend the smell like that of a tallow candle; but
instead of being disagreeable, if an accident put a candle 
out, it yields a pleasant fragrancy to all that are in the</p>

<pb n="109"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>room; insomuch, that nice people often put them out, on
purpose to have the incense of the expiring snuff.</p>

<p>The melting of these berries is said to have been first
found out by a surgeon in New England, who performed
wonderful things, with a salve made of them. This discovery
is very modern, notwithstanding these countries have
been so long settled.</p>

<p>The method of managing these berries is by boiling
them in water, till they come to be entirely dissolved,
except the stone or seed in the middle, which amounts
in quantity to about half the bulk of the berry; the biggest 
of which is something less than a corn of pepper.</p>

<p>There are also in the plains, and rich low grounds of 
the freshes, abundance of hops, which yield their product
without any labor of the husbandman, in weeding, hilling
or poling.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.18">
<head>&#167; 18.  </head>
<p>All over the country is interspersed here and there
a surprising variety of curious plants and flowers. They
have a sort of briar, growing something like the sarsaparilla.
The berry of this is as big as a pea, and as
round, the seed being of a bright crimson color. It is
very hard, and finely polished by nature, so that it might
be put to diverse ornamental uses, as necklaces are, &amp;c.</p>

<p>There are several woods, plants and earths, which have
been fit for the dying of curious colors. They have the
puccoon and musquaspen, two roots, with which the Indians
use to paint themselves red. And a berry, which
grows upon a wild briar, dyes a handsome blue. There
is the sumac and the sassafras, which make a deep yellow. 
<name>Mr. Heriot</name> tells us of several others which he found
at Pamtego, and givers the Indian names of them; but
that language being not understood by the Virginians, I 
am not able to distinguish which he means. Particularly
he takes notice of wasebur, an herb; chapacour, a root;
and tangomockonominge, a bark.</p>

<p>There's the snake root, so much admired in England for
a cordial, and for being a great antidote in all pestilential
distempers.</p>

<pb n="110"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>There's the rattlesnake root, to which no remedy was 
ever yet found comparable; for it effectually cures the
bite of a rattlesnake, which sometimes has been mortal in
two minutes. If this medicine be early applied, it presently
removes the infection, and in two or three hours restores
the patient to as perfect health as if he had never been hurt.</p>

<p>The Jamestown weed (which resembles the thorny apple
of Peru, and I take to be the plant so called) is supposed
to be one of the greatest coolers in the world. This being
an early plant, was gathered very young for a boiled salad,
by some of the soldiers sent thither to quell the rebellion
of <name>Bacon</name>; and some of them eat plentifully of it, the effect 
of which was a very pleasant comedy; for they turned natural 
fools upon it for several days: one would blow up a 
feather in the air; another would dart straws at it with
much fury; and another stark naked was sitting up in a 
corner, like a monkey, grinning and making mows at them;
a fourth would fondly kiss and paw his companions, and
snear in their faces, with a countenance more antic than
any in a Dutch droll. In this frantic condition they were 
confined, lest they should in their folly destroy themselves;
though it was observed that all their actions were full of
innocence and good nature. Indeed, they were not very
cleanly, for they would have wallowed in their own excrements 
if they had not been prevented. A thousand such 
simple tricks they played, and after eleven days returned
to themselves again, not remembering anything that had 
passed.</p>

<p>Perhaps this was the same herb that <name>Mark Antony's</name> 
army met with in his retreat from the Parthian war and
siege of Phraata, when such as had eaten thereof employed
themselves with much earnestness and industry in
grubbing up stones, and removing them from one place
to another, as if it had been a business of the greatest
consequence. Wine, as the story says, was found a sovereign
remedy for it, which is likely enough, the malignity
of this herb being cold.</p>

<pb n="111"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>Of spontaneous flowers they have an unknown variety:
the finest crown imperial in the world; the cardinal flower,
so much extolled for its scarlet color, is almost in every
branch; the moccasin flower, and a thousand others not
yet known to English herbalists. Almost all the year 
round the levels and vales are beautified with flowers of
one kind or other, which make their woods as fragrant
as a garden. From the materials, their wild bees make
vast quantities of honey, but their magazines are very
often rifled by bears, raccoons, and such like liquorish vermin.</p>

<p>About the year 1701, walking out to take the air, I 
found, a little without my pasture fence, a flower as big
as a tulip, and upon a stalk resembling the stalk of a 
tulip. The flower was of a flesh color, having a down
upon one end, while the other was plain. The form of
it resembled the pudenda of a man and woman lovingly
joined in one. Not long after I had discovered this rarity,
and while it was still in bloom, I drew a grave gentleman,
about an hundred yards out of his way, to see this
curiosity, not telling him anything more than that it was
a rarity, and such perhaps as he had never seen nor
heard of. When we arrived at the place, I gathered one
of them, and put it into his hand, which he had no
sooner cast his eye upon, but he threw it away with indignation,
as being ashamed of the waggery of nature. It
was impossible to persuade him to touch it again, or so
much as to squint towards so immodest a representation.
Neither would I presume to mention such an indecency,
but that I thought it unpardonable to omit a production 
so extraordinary.</p>

<p>There is also found the fine tulip-bearing laurel tree,
which has the pleasantest smell in the world, and keeps
blossoming and seeding several months together. It delights
much in gravelly branches of crystal streams, and 
perfumes the very woods with it odor. So also do the 
large tulip tree, which we call a poplar, the locust, which</p>

<pb n="112"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>resembles much the jasmine, and the perfuming crab tree,
during their season. With one sort or other of these, as
well as many other sweet-flowering trees not named, the 
vales are almost everywhere adorned, and yield a surprising 
variety to divert the traveler.</p>

<p>They find a world of medicinal plants likewise in that
country, and amongst the rest the planters pretend to have
a swamp-root, which infallibly cures all fevers and agues.
The bark of the sassafras tree and wild cherry tree have
been experimented to partake very much of the virtue of
the cortex peruviana. The bark of the root, of that which
we call the prickly ash, being dried and powdered, has 
been found to be a specific in old ulcers and long running
sores. Infinite is the number of other valuable vegetables
of every kind; but natural history not having been 
my study, I am unwilling to do wrong to my subject by
an unskillful description.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.19">
<head>&#167; 19.  </head>
<p>Several kinds of the creeping vines bearing fruit,
the Indians planted in their gardens or fields, because they 
would have plenty of them always at hand; such as muskmelons, 
watermelons, pompions, cushaws, macocks and 
gourds.</p>

<p>1. Their muskmelons resemble the large Italian kind,
and generally fill four or five quarts.</p>

<p>2. Their watermelons were much more large, and of several
kinds, distinguished by the color of their meat and
seed; some are red, some yellow, and others white meated;
and so of the seed, some are yellow, some red, and some
black; but these are never of different colors in the same
melon. This fruit the Muscovites call arpus; the Turks 
and Tartars karpus, because they are extremely cooling.
The Persians call them hindrances, because they had the
first seed of them from the Indies. They are excellently
good, and very pleasant to the taste, as also to the eye;
having the rind of a lively green color, streaked and watered,
the meat of a carnation, and the seed black and
shining, while it lies in the melon.</p>

<pb n="113"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>3. Their pompious I need not describe, but must say
they are much larger and finer than any I ever heard of 
in England.</p>

<p>4. Their cushaws are a kind of pompion, of a bluish
green color, streaked with white, when they are fit for
use. They are larger than the pompions, and have a 
long narrow neck. Perhaps this may be the ecushaw of
<name>T. Harriot</name>.</p>

<p>5. Their macocks are a sort of melopepones, or lesser
sort of pompion or cushaw. Of these they have great variety; 
but the Indian name macock serves for all, which 
name is still retained among them. Yet the clypeatae are
sometimes called cymnels, (as are some others also,) from
the lenten cake of that name, which many of them very
much resemble. Squash, or squanter-squash, is their name
among the northern Indians, and so they are called in
New York and New England. These being boiled whole,
when the apple is young, and the shell tender, and dished
with cream or butter, relish very well with all sorts of 
butcher's meat, either fresh or salt. And whereas the 
pompion is never eaten till it be ripe, these are never
eaten after they are ripe.</p>

<p>6. The Indians never eat the gourds, but plant them 
for other uses. Yet the Persians, who likewise abound
with this sort of fruit, eat the cucurbita lagenaris, which
they call kabach, boiling it while it is green, before it
comes to its full maturity, for when it is ripe the rind
dries, and grows as hard as the bark of a tree, and the
meat within is so consumed and dried away, that there 
is then nothing left but the seed, which the Indians take 
clean out, and afterwards use the shells, instead of flagons
and cups, as is done also in several other parts of the 
world.</p>

<p>7. The maracock, which is the fruit of what we call the
passion flower, our natives did not take the pains to plant,
having enough of it growing everywhere, though they
often eat it; this fruit is about the size of a pullet's egg.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="114"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="2.4.20">
<head>&#167; 20.  </head>
<p>Besides all these, our natives had originally amongst
them Indian corn, peas, beans, potatoes and tobacco.</p>

<p>This Indian corn was the staff of food upon which
the Indians did ever depend; for when sickness, bad weather,
war, or any other ill accident kept them from hunting,
fishing and fowling, this, with the addition of some
peas, beans, and such other fruits of the earth, as were
then in season, was the family's dependence, and the support
of their women and children.</p>

<p>There are four sorts of Indian corn: two of which are
early ripe, and two late ripe, all growing in the same 
manner; every single grain of this when planted produces
a tall upright stalk, which has several ears hanging on
the sides of it, from six to ten inches long. Each ear is
wrapped up in a cover of many folds, to protect it from the
injuries of the weather. In every one of these ears are
several rows of grain, set close to one another, with no
other partition but of a very thin husk. So that oftentimes
the increase of this grain amounts to above a thousand 
for one.</p>

<p>The two sorts which are early ripe, are distinguished
only by the size, which shows itself as well in the grain
as in the ear and the stalk. There is some difference
also in the time of ripening.</p>

<p>The lesser size of early ripe corn yields an ear not
much larger than the handle of a case knife, and grows
upon a stalk between three and four feet high. Of this
may be made two crops in a year, and perhaps there
might be heat enough in England to ripen it.</p>

<p>The larger sort differs from the former only in largeness,
the ear of this being seven or eight inches long, as
thick as a child's leg, and growing upon a stalk nine
or ten feet high. This is fit for eating about the latter
end of June, whereas the smaller sort (generally speaking)
affords ears fit to roast by the middle of June. The 
grains of both these sorts are as plump and swelled as if
the skin were ready to burst.</p>

<pb n="115"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>The late ripe corn is diversified by the shape of the
grain only, without any respect to the accidental differences
in color, some being blue, some red, some yellow,
some white, and some streaked. That therefore which
makes the distinction, is the plumpness or shriveling of the
grain; the one looks as smooth and as full as the early
ripe corn, and this they call flint corn; the other has a 
larger grain, and looks shriveled, with a dent on the
back of the grain, as if it had never come to perfection;
and this they call she corn. This is esteemed by the 
planters as the best for increase, and is universally chosen 
by them for planting; yet I can't see but that this also
produces the flint corn, accidentally among the other.</p>

<p>All these sorts are planted alike in rows, three, four or
five grains in a hill; the larger sort at four or five feet
distance, the lesser sort nearer. The Indians used to give
it one or two weedings, and make a hill about it, and so
the labor was done. They likewise plant a bean in the 
same hill with the corn, upon whose stalk it sustains itself.</p>

<p>The Indians sowed peas sometimes in the intervals of
the rows of corn, but more generally in a patch of
ground by themselves. They have an unknown variety 
of them, (but all of a kidney shape,) some of which I
have met with wild; but whence they had their Indian
corn I can give no account; for I don't believe that it 
was spontaneous in those parts.</p>

<p>Their potatoes are either red or white, about as long
as a boy's leg, and sometimes as long and big as both
the leg and thigh of a young child, and very much resembling 
it in shape. I take these kinds to be the same 
with those which are represented in the herbals to be
Spanish potatoes. I am sure those called English or Irish 
potatoes are nothing like these, either in shape, color or
taste. The way of propagating potatoes there, is by cutting
the small ones to pieces, and planting the cutting in 
hills of loose earth; but they are so tender, that it is very
difficult to preserve them in the winter, for the least frost</p>

<pb n="116"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fruits of the Country.</fw>

<p>coming at them, rots and destroys them, and therefore
people bury 'em under ground, near the fire-hearth, all the
winter, until the time comes that their seedings are to be
set.</p>

<p>How the Indians ordered their tobacco I am not certain,
they now depending chiefly upon the English for what
they smoke; but I am informed they used to let it all
run to seed, only succoring the leaves to keep the sprouts
from growing upon, and starving them; and when it was
ripe they pulled off the leaves, cured them in the sun,
and laid them up for use. But the planters make a 
heavy bustle with it now, and can't please the market
neither.</p>
</div3>

</div2>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="2.5">
<head>CHAPTER V.  OF THE FISH</head>

<pb n="117"/>

<div3 type="section" n="2.5.21">
<head>&#167; 21.  </head>
<p>As for the fish, both of fresh and salt water, of shell
fish, and others, no country can boast of more variety,
greater plenty, or of better in their several kinds.</p>

<p>In the spring of the year herrings come up in such 
abundance into their brooks and fords to spawn, that it is
almost impossible to ride through without treading on them.
Thus do those poor creatures expose their own lives to
some hazard, out of their care to find a more convenient
reception for their young, which are not yet alive. Thence
it is that at this time of the year the freshes of the 
rivers, like that of the Broadruck, stink of fish.</p>

<p>Besides these herrings, there come up likewise into the
freshes from the sea multitudes of shad, rock, sturgeon,
and some few lampreys, which fasten themselves to the
shad, as the remora of Imperatus is said to do the shark
of Tiburone. They continue their stay there about three
months. The shads at their first coming up are fat and
fleshy; but they waste so extremely in milting and spawning,
that at their going down they are poor, and seem
fuller of bones, only because they have less flesh. It is 
upon this account (I suppose) that those in the Severn,
which in Gloucester they call twaits, are said at first to
want those intermusculary bones, which afterwards they 
abound with. As these are in the freshes, so the salts
afford at certain times of the year many other kinds of fish
in infinite shoals, such as the old-wife, a fish not much 
unlike an herring, and the sheep's-head, a sort of fish not much
which they esteem in the number of their best.</p></div3>


<pb n="118"/>
<fw>Of the Fish.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="2.5.22">
<head>&#167; 22.  </head>
<p>There is likewise great plenty of other fish all the 
summer long; and almost in every part of the rivers and
brooks, there are found of different kinds. Wherefore I 
shall not pretend to give a detail of them, but venture to 
mention the names only of such as I have eaten and seen
myself, and so leave the rest to those that are better skilled
in natural history. However, I may add, that besides all
those that I have met with myself, I have heard of a great
many very good sorts, both in the salts and freshes; and
such people, too, as have not always spent their time in
that country, have commended them to me beyond any they
had ever eat before.</p>

<p>Those which I know of myself I remember by the names
of herring, rock, sturgeon, shad, old-wife, sheep's-head,
black and red drum, trout, taylor, green-fish, sun-fish,
bass, chub, place, flounder, whiting, fatback, maid, wife,
small-turtle, crab, oyster, mussel, cockle, shrimp, needlefish,
breme, carp, pike, jack, mullet, eel, conger-eel,
perch, and cat, &amp;c. Those which I remember to have seen there, of the kinds
that are not eaten, are the whale, porpus, shark, dog-fish,
garr, stingray, thornback, saw-fish, toad-fish, frog fish, landcrab,
fiddler, and periwinckle. One day as I was hauling
a sein upon the salts, I caught a small fish about two
inches and an half long, in shape something resembling a 
scorpion, but of a dirty, dark, color. I was a little shy of
handling it, though I believe there was no hurt in it. This 
I judge to be that fish which <name>Mr. Purchase</name> in his Pilgrims,
and <name>Captain Smith</name> in his General History, page 125, affirm
to be extremely like St. George's Dragon, except only that
it wants feets and wings. <name>Governor Spotswood</name> has one of
them dried in full shape.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.5.23">
<head>&#167; 23.  </head>
<p>Before the arrival of the English there the Indians
had fish in such vast plenty, that the boys and girls would
take a pointed stick and strike the lesser sort as they swam
upon the flats. The larger fish, that kept in deeper water, 
they were put to a little more difficulty to take. But for</p>

<pb n="119"/>
<fw>Of the Fish.</fw>

<p>these they made weirs, that is, a hedge of small riv'd sticks,
or reeds, of the thickness of a man's finger. These they
wove together in a row, with straps of green oak, or other
tough wood, so close that the small fish could not pass
through. Upon high water mark they pitched one end of 
this hedge, and the other they extended into the river, to
the depth of eight or ten feet, fastening it with stakes,
making cods out from the hedge on one side almost at the 
end, and leaving a gap for the fish to go into them, which
were contrived so that the fish could easily find their passage
into those cods when they were at the gap, but not
see their way out again when they were in. Thus, if 
they offered to pass through, they were taken.</p>

<p>Sometimes they made such a hedge as this quite across
a creek at high water, and at low would go into the run,
then contracted into a narrow stream, and take out what 
fish they pleased.</p>

<p>At the falls of the rivers, where the water is shallow, and
the current strong, the Indians use another kind of weir,
thus made: They make a dam of loose stone, whereof
there is plenty at hand, quite across the river, leaving one,
two or more spaces or tunnels for the water to pass
through; at the mouth of which they set a pot of reeds,
wove in form of a cone, whose base is about three feet,
and perpendicular ten, into which the swiftness of the 
current carries the fish, and there lodges them.</p>

<p>The Indian way of catching sturgeon, when they came
into the narrow part of the rivers, was by a man's clapping
a noose over their tails, and by keeping fast his hold.
Thus a fish finding itself entangled would flounce, and
often pull the man under water, and then that man was
counted a cockarouse, or brave fellow, that would not let
go; till with swimming, wading and diving, he had tired
the sturgeon, and brought it ashore. These sturgeons
would also often leap into their canoes in crossing the
river, as many of them do still every year into the boats
of the English.</p>

<pb n="120"/>
<fw>Of the Fish.</fw>

<p>They have also another way of fishing like those on
the Euxine sea, by the help of a blazing fire by night.
They make a hearth in the middle of their canoe, raising
it within two inches of the edge; upon this they lay their
burning lightwood, split into small shivers, each splinter
whereof will blaze and burn, end for end, like a candle:
'Tis one man's work to attend his fire and keep it
flaming. At each end of the canoe stands an Indian,
with a gig or pointed spear, setting the canoe forward,
with the butt end of the spear, as gently as he can, by
that means stealing upon the fish without any noise, or
disturbing of the water. Then they with great dexterity
dart these spears into the fish, and so take them. Now
there is a double convenience in the blaze of this fire,
for it not only dazzles the eyes of the fish, which will
lie still, glaring upon it, but likewise discovers the bottom
of the river clearly to the fisherman, which the daylight
does not.</p>

<p>The following print, I may justly affirm to be a very
true representation of the Indian fishery.</p>

<p>TAB. I. Represents the Indians in a canoe with a fire in
the middle, attended by a boy and a girl. In one end is a 
net made of silk grass, which they use in fishing their
weirs. Above is the shape of their weirs, and the manner
of setting a weir with the canoe.</p>

<p>In the air you see a fishing hawk flying away with a 
fish, and a bald eagle pursuing to take it from him; the 
bald eagle has always his head and tail white, and they
carry such a luster with them that the white, and they
be discerned as far as you can see the shape of the bird,
and seems as if it were without feathers, and thence it has
its name bald eagle.</p>
</div3>

<figure entity="Bev120A"><head>Tab: 1 Book 2 Pag: 120 Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va</head><figDesc>Grayscale image of Indians in a canoe in the foreground and Indians fishing using spears in the background.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="121"/>
<fw>Of the Fish.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="2.5.24">
<head>&#167; 24.  </head>
<p>'Tis a good diversion to observe, the manner of the
fishing-hawk's preying upon fish, which may be seen every
fair day all the summer long, and especially in a morning.
At the first coming of the fish in the spring, these birds of
prey are surprisingly eager. I believe, in the dead of winter, 
they fish farther off at sea, or remain among the 
craggy uninhabited islands upon the sea coast. I have often
been pleasantly entertained by seeing these hawks take the
fish out of the water, and as they were flying away with 
their quarry, the bald eagles take it from them again. I 
have often observed the first of these hover over the water
and rest upon the wing some minutes together, without the
least change of place, and then from a vast height dart directly
into the water, and there plunge down for the space
of half a minute or more, and at last bring up with him a 
fish which he could hardly rise with; then, having got
upon the wing again, he would shake himself so powerfully
that he threw the water like a mist about him; afterwards
away he'd fly to the woods with his game, if he
were not overlooked by the bald eagle and robbed by the
way, which very frequently happens. For the bald eagle
no sooner perceives a hawk that has taken his prey but he
immediately pursues and strives to get above him in the 
air, which if he can once attain, the hawk for fear of being
torn by him, lets the fish drop, and so by the loss of
his dinner compounds for his own safety. The poor fish is
no sooner loosed from the hawk's talons, but the eagle
it in the air, leaving all further pursuit of the hawk, which
has no other remedy but to go and fish for another.</p>

<p>Walking once with a gentleman in an orchard by the
river side, early in the spring, before the fish were by us
perceived to appear in shoal water or near the shores, and
before any had been caught by the people, we heard a 
great noise in the air just over our heads, and looking up
we saw an eagle in close pursuit of a hawk that had a 
great fish in his pounces. The hawk was as low as the</p>

<pb n="122"/>
<fw>Of the Fish.</fw>

<p>apple trees before he would let go his fish, thinking to recover
the wood which was just by, where the eagles dare
never follow, for fear of bruising themselves. But, notwithstanding
the fish was dropped so low, and though it
did not fall above thirty yards from us, yet we with our
hollowing, running and casting up our hats, could hardly
save fish from the eagle, and if it had been let go two
yards higher he would have got it: but we at last took
possession of it alive, carried it home, and had it dressed
forthwith. It served five of us very plentifully for a breakfast,
and some to the servants. This fish was a rock near
two feet long, very fat, and a great rarity for the time of 
year, as well as for the manner of its being taken.</p>

<p>These fishing hawks, in more plentiful seasons, will catch
a fish and loiter about with it in the air, on purpose to
have chase with an eagle; and when he does not appear
soon enough the hawk will make a saucy noise, and insolently 
defy him. This has been frequently seen by persons
who have observed their fishings.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="2.6">
<head>CHAPTER VI.  OF WILD FOWL AND HUNTED GAME.</head>

<pb n="123"/>

<div3 type="section" n="2.6.25">
<head>&#167; 25.  </head>
<p>As in summer, the rivers and creeks are filled with
fish, so in winter they are in many places covered with
fowl. There are such a multitude of swans, geese, brants,
sheldrakes, ducks of several sorts, mallard, teal, blewings,
and many other kinds of water fowl, that the plenty of
them is incredible. I am but a small sportsman, yet with
a fowling piece have killed above twenty of them at a 
shot. In like manner are the mill ponds and great runs in 
the woods stored with these wild fowl at certain seasons of
the year.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.6.26">
<head>&#167; 26.  </head>
<p>The shores, marshy grounds, swamps and savannahs 
are also stored with the like plenty of other game of
all sorts, as cranes, curlews, herons, snipes, woodcocks, saurers,
ox-eyes, plovers, larks, and many other good birds for 
the table that they have not yet found a name for. Not to 
mention beavers, otters, musk rats, minxes, and an infinite
number of other wild creatures.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.6.27">
<head>&#167; 27.  </head>
<p>Although the inner lands want these benefits,
(which, however, no pond or plash is without,) yet even
they have the advantage of wild turkeys, of an incredible
bigness, pheasants, partridges, pigeons, and an infinity of
small birds, as well as deer, hares, foxes, raccoons, squirrels, 
opossums. And upon the frontier plantations, they meet
with bears, panthers, wild cats, elks, buffaloes and wild
hogs, which yield pleasure as well as profit to the sportsman. 
And though some of these names may seem frightful
to the English, who hear not of them in their own country,
yet they are not so there, for all these creatures ever fly</p>

<pb n="124"/>
<fw>Of the Wild Fowl and Hunted Game.</fw>

<p>from the face of man, doing no damage but to the cattle
and hogs, which the Indians never troubled themselves
about.</p>

<p>Here I cannot omit a strange rarity in the female opossum,
which I myself have seen. They have a false belly,
or loose skin quite over the belly; this never sticks to the
flesh of the belly, but may be looked into at all times,
after they have been concerned in procreation. In the
hinder part of this is an aperture big enough for a small
hand to pass into: hither the young one, after they are 
full haired, and strong enough to run about, do fly whenever
any danger appears, or when they go to rest or suck.
This they continue till they have learned to live without
the dam: but what is yet stranger, the young ones are bred
in this false belly without ever being within the true one.</p>

<p>They are formed at the teat, and there they grow for several
weeks together into perfect shape, becoming visibly larger,
ill at last they get strength, sight and hair; and then
they drop off and rest in this false belly, going in and out
at pleasure. I have observed them thus fastened at the teat
from the bigness of a fly until they become as large as a 
mouse, neither is it any hurt to the old one to open this 
budget and look in upon her young.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.6.28">
<head>&#167; 28.  </head>
<p>The Indians had no other way of taking their
water or land fowl, but by the help of bows and arrows.
Yet so great was their plenty, that with this weapon only
they killed what numbers they pleased. And when the
water fowl kept far from shore (as in warmer weather they
sometimes did) they took their canoes and paddled after
them.</p>

<p>But they had a better way of killing the elks, buffaloes,
deer, and greater game, by a method which we call fire
hunting: That is, a company of them would go together
back into the woods any time in the winter, when the 
leaves were falling and so dry that they would burn; and
being com to the place designed, they would fire the 
woods in a circle of five or six miles compass; and when</p>

<pb n="125"/>
<fw>Of Wild Fowl and Hunted Game.</fw>

<p>they had completed the first round they retreated inward
each at his due distance, and put fire to the leaves and
grass afresh, to accelerate the work, which ought to be finished
with the day. This they repeat till the circle be so
contracted that they can see their game herded all together
in the middle, panting and almost stifled with heat and 
smoke; for the poor creatures being frightened at the flame
keep running continually round, thinking to run from it,
and dare not pass through the fire; by which means they 
are brought at last into a very narrow compass. Then the
Indians retreat into the center, and let fly their arrows at
them as they pass round within the circle; by this means,
though they stand often quite clouded in smoke, they rarely
shoot each other. By this means they destroy all the 
beasts collected within that circle. They make all this
slaughter chiefly for the sake of the skins, leaving most of
the carcasses to perish in the woods.</p>

<p><name>Father Verbiast</name>, in his description of the Emperor of
China's voyage into the Eastern Tartary, Anno 1682, gives
an account of a way of hunting the Tartars have, not much 
unlike this; only whereas the Indians surround their game
with fire, the Tartars do it with a great body of armed
men, who having environed the ground they design to
drive, march equally inwards, which, still as the ring lessens,
brings the men nearer each other, till at length the 
wild beasts are encompassed with a living wall.</p>

<p>The Indians have many pretty inventions to discover and 
come up to the deer, turkeys and other game undiscerned;
but that being an art known to very few English there, I 
will not be so accessary to the destruction of their game as 
to make it public. I shall therefore only tell you, that
when they go a hunting into the outlands, they commonly 
go out for the whole season with their wives and family.
At the place where they find the most game they build up
a convenient number of small cabins, wherein they live during
that season. These cabins are both begun and finished
in two or three days, and after the season is over they
make no farther account of them.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="126"/>
<fw>Of Wild Fowl and Hunted Game.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="2.6.29">
<head>&#167; 29.  </head>
<p>This, and a great deal more, was the natural production
of that country, which the native Indians enjoyed,
without the curse of industry, their diversion alone, and not
their labor, supplying their necessities. The women and 
children indeed were so far provident as to lay up some of
the nuts and fruits of the earth in their season for their farther
occasions: but none of the toils of husbandry were exercised 
by this happy people, except the bare planting a 
little corn and melons, which took up only a few days in
the summer, the rest being wholly spent in the pursuit of
their pleasures. And indeed all that the English have done
since their going thither has been only to make some of
these native pleasures more scarce, by an inordinate and unseasonable
use of them; hardly making improvements equivalent
to that damage.</p>

<p>I shall in the next book give an account of the Indians 
themselves, their religion, laws and customs; that so both 
the country and its primitive inhabitants may be considered
together in that original state of nature in which the English
found them. Afterwards I will treat of the present 
state of the English there, and the alterations, I can't call 
them improvements, they have made at this day.</p>
</div3>
</div2>
</div1>




<div1 type="Book" n="3">
<head>BOOK III.   OF THE INDIANS, THEIR RELIGION, LAWS AND 
CUSTOMS, IN WAR AND PEACE.</head>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.1">
<head>CHAPTER I.  OF THE INDIANS AND THEIR DRESS.</head>

<pb n="127"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.1.1">
<head>&#167; 1.  </head>
<p>The Indians are of the middling and largest stature
of the English. They are straight and well proportioned,
having the cleanest and most exact limbs in the
world. They are so perfect in their outward frame, that
I never heard of one single Indian that was either dwarfish,
crooked, bandy-legged, or otherwise misshapen. But if they
have any such practice among them as the Romans had,
of exposing such children till they died, as were weak
and misshapen at their birth, they are very shy of confessing
it, and I could never yet learn that they had.</p>

<p>Their color, when they are grown up, is a chestnut
brown and tawny; but much clearer in their infancy.
Their skin comes afterwards to harden and grow blacker
by greasing and sunning themselves. They have generally
coal black hair, and very black eyes, which are most commonly
graced with that sort of squint which many of the
Jews are observed to have. their women are generally
beautiful, possessing shape and features agreeable enough,
and wanting no charm but that of education and a fair
complexion.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="128"/>
<fw>Of the Indians and Their Dress.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="3.1.2">
<head>&#167; 2.  </head>
<p>The men wear their hair cut after several fanciful
fashions, sometimes greased, and sometimes painted. The 
great men, or better sort, preserve a long lock behind for
distinction. They pull their beards up by the roots with
mussel shells, and both men and women do the same by
the other parts of their body for cleanliness sake. The
women wear the hair of the head very long, either hanging
at their backs, or brought before in a single lock,
bound up with a fillet of peak, or beads; sometimes also 
they wear it neatly tied up in a knot behind. It is commonly 
greased, and shining black, but never painted.</p>

<p>The people of condition, of both sexes, wear a sort of
coronet on their heads, from four to six inches broad, open
at the top, and composed of peak, or beads, or else of
both interwoven together, and worked into figures, made
by a nice mixture of the colors. Sometimes they wear a 
wreath of died furs, as likewise bracelets on their necks
and arms. The common people go bare-headed, only 
sticking large shining feathers about their heads, as their
fancies lead them.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.1.3">
<head>&#167; 3.  </head>
<p>3. Their clothes are a large mantle, carelessly wrapped
about their bodies, and sometimes girt close in the
middle with a girdle. The upper part of this mantle is
drawn close upon the shoulders, and the other hangs below
their knees. When that's thrown off, they have only 
for modesty sake a piece of cloth, or a small skin tied
round their waist, which reaches down to the middle of the
thigh. The common sort tie only a string round their 
middle, and pass a piece of cloth or skin round between
their thighs, which they turn at each end over the string.</p>

<p>Their shoes, when they wear any, are made of an entire
piece of buckskin, except when they sew a piece to
the bottom to thicken the sole. They are fastened on
with running strings, the skin being drawn together like a
purse on the top of the foot, and tied round the ankle.
The Indian name of this kind of shoe is moccasin.</p>

<p>But because a draught of these things will inform the</p>


<figure entity="Bev129A"><head>Tab: 2 Book: 3 Pag: 129 Lith of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va.</head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of a front and back view of an Indian male in summer dress, along with several lettered arrows and Indians hunting deer in the background.</figDesc></figure>

<figure entity="Bev129B"><head>Lith of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va.<lb/> Fig 2 Fig 1 <lb/> Tab 3 Book 3 Pag. 129</head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of two Indians in winter dress, with Indians spearing fish in the background.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="129"/>
<fw>Of Indians and Their Dress.</fw>

<p>reader more at first view than a description in many words,
I shall present him with the following prints drawn by
the life.</p>

<p>TAB. II. is an Indian man in his summer dress. The
upper part of his hair is cut short to make a ridge,
which stands up like the comb of a cock, the rest is
either shorn off, or knotted behind his ear. On his head
are stuck three feathers of the wild turkey, pheasant,
hawk, or such like. At his ear is hung a fine shell
with pearl drops. At his breast is a tablet, or fine shell,
smooth as polished marble, which sometimes also hath
etched on it a star, half moon, or other figure, according 
to the maker's fancy. Upon his neck and wrists hang
strings of beads, peak and roenoke. His apron is made
of a deer skin, gashed round the edges, which hang like
tassels or fringe; at the upper end of the fringe is an
edging of peak, to make it finer. His quiver is of a 
thin bark; but sometimes they make it of the shin of a 
fox, or young wolf, with the head hanging to it, which
has a wild sort of terror in it; and to make it yet more
warlike, they tie it on with the tail of a panther, buffalo,
or such like, letting the end hang down between their
legs. The pricked lines on his shoulders, breast and legs,
represent the figures painted thereon. In his left hand he
holds a bow, and in his right an arrow. the mark upon
his shoulder blade is a distinction used by the Indians in
traveling, to show the nation they are of; and perhaps
is the same with that which <name>Baron Lahontan</name> calls the
arms and heraldry of the Indians. Thus the several lettered
marks are used by several other nations about Virginia,
when they make a journey to their friends and
allies.</p>

<p>The landscape is a natural representation of an Indian
field.</p>

<p>TAB. III is two Indian men in their winter dress.
Seldom any but the elder people wore the winter cloaks
(which they call match-coats) till they got a supply of</p>

<pb n="130"/>
<fw>Of the Indians and Their Dress.</fw>

<p>European goods; and now most have them of one sort or 
other in the cold winter weather. Fig. 1 wears the proper
Indian match-coat, which is made of skins, dressed
with the fur on, sewed together, and worn with the fur
inwards, having the edges also gashed for beauty sake.
On his feet are moccasins. By him stand some Indian
cabins on the banks of the river. Fig. 2 wears the Duffield 
match-coat bought of the English; on his head is a 
coronet of peak, on his legs are stockings made of Duffields:
that is, they take a length to reach from the ankle
to the knee, so broad as to wrap round the leg; this
they sew together, letting the edges stand out at an inch
beyond the seam. When this is on, they garter below 
knee, and fasten the lower end in the moccasin.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.1.4">
<head>&#167; 4.  </head>
<p>I don't find that the Indians have any other distinction
in their dress, or the fashion of their hair, than only
what a greater degree of riches enables them to make, except 
it be their religious persons, who are known by the
particular cut of the hair and the unusual figure of their
garments; as our clergy are distinguished by their canonical
habit.</p>

<p>The habit of the Indian priest is a cloak made in the
form of a woman's petticoat; but instead of tying it about
their middle, they fasten the gatherings about their neck and
tie it upon the right shoulder, always keeping one arm out
to us upon occasion. This cloak hangs even at the bottom, 
but reaches no lower than the middle of the thigh;
but what is most particular in it is, hat it is constantly
made of a skin dressed soft, with the pelt or fur on the outside,
and reversed; insomuch, that when the cloak has been
a little worn the hair falls down in flakes, and looks very
shagged and frightful.</p>

<p>The cut of their hair is likewise peculiar to their function; 
for 'tis all shaven close except a thin crest, like a 
cock's comb, which stands bristling up, and runs in a semicircle
from the forehead up along the crown to the nape of 
the neck. They likewise have a border of hair over the</p>

<figure entity="Bev131A"><head>Lith. of Ritchie &amp; Dunnavant, Richmond <lb/> Fig 2 a Priest  a Conjurer Fig. 1 <lb/> Tab 4 Book 3  Pag 131</head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of two Indians, a Priest and a Conjurer.  In the background is an object labelled "a Huskanaw pen."</figDesc></figure>

<figure entity="Bev131B"><head>Lith of Ritchie &amp; Dunnavant, Richmond <lb/> Fig 2 Fig 1 <lb/> Tab 5 Book 3  Pag. 131</head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of two Indian women in typical Indian dress, with a third in the background making a basket.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="131"/>
<fw>Of Indians and Their Dress.</fw>

<p>forehead, which by its own natural strength, and by the
stiffening it receives from grease and paint, will stand out
like the peak of a bonnet.</p>

<p>TAB. IV. Is a priest and a conjurer in their proper 
habits. The priest's habit is sufficiently described above.
The conjurer shaves all his hair off, except the crest on the
crown; upon his ear he wears the skin of some dark
colored bird; he, as well as the priest, is commonly grimed
with soot or the like; to save his modesty he hangs an
otter skin at his girdle, fastening the tail between his legs;
upon his thigh hangs his pocket, which is fastened by tucking
it under his girdle, the bottom of this is likewise fringed
with tassels for ornament sake. In the middle between
them is the Huskanawpen spoken of '32.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.1.5">
<head>&#167; 5.  </head>
<p>The dress of the women is little different from that
of the men, except in the tying of their hair. The women
of distinction wear deep necklaces, pendants and bracelets,
made of small cylinders of the conch shell, which they
call peak: they likewise keep their skin clean and shining
with oil, while the men are commonly bedaubed all over
with paint.</p>

<p>They are remarkable for having small round breasts, and
so firm, that they are hardly ever observed to hang down,
even in old women. They commonly go naked as far as
the navel downward, and upward to the middle of the
thigh, by which means they have the advantage of discovering 
their fine limbs and complete shape.</p>

<p>TAB. VI. Is a couple of young women. The first wearing a 
coronet, necklace and bracelet of peak; the second a 
wreath of furs on her head, and her hair is bound with a 
fillet of peak and beads. Between the two is a woman
under a tree making a basket of silk grass after their own
manner.</p>

<p>TAB. VI. Is a woman and a boy running after her.
One of her hands rests in her necklace of peak, and the 
other holds a gourd, in which they put water or other
liquid.</p>

<pb n="132"/>
<fw>Of Indians and Their Dress.</fw>

<p>The boy wears a necklace of runtees, in his right hand is
an Indian rattle, and in his left a roasting ear of corn.
Round his waist is a small string, and another brought cross
through his crotch, and for decency a soft skin is fastened 
before.</p>

<p>Runtees are made of the conch shell as the peak is, only
the shape is flat and round like a cheese, and drilled edge
ways.</p>
</div3>

<figure entity="Bev132A"><head>Tab. 6 Book 5 Pag. 132 Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va</head><figDesc>Grayscale image of an Indian woman and boy.  In the background is several images of Indians paddling in canoes, which are labelled "a Birchen Canoe or Canoe of Bark".  There is also a drawing of two peace pipes, labelled "Pipe of peace which I have Seen." and "Lahontans Calumet of peace."</figDesc></figure>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.2">
<head>CHAPTER II.  OF THE MARRIAGES AMONGST THE INDIANS, AND MANAGEMENT 
OF THEIR CHILDREN.</head>

<pb n="133"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.2.6">
<head>&#167; 6.  </head>
<p>The Indians have their solemnities of marriage, and
esteem the vows made at that time as most sacred and inviolable.
Notwithstanding they allow both the man and the
wife to part upon disagreement, yet so great is the disreputation
of a divorce, that married people, to avoid the character
of inconstant and ungenerous, very rarely let their 
quarrels proceed to a separation. However, when it does so 
happen, they reckon all the ties of matrimony dissolved,
and each hath the liberty of marrying another. But infidelity 
is accounted the most unpardonable of all crimes in
either of the parties, as long as the contract continues.</p>

<p>In these separations, the children go, according to the 
affection of the parent, with the one or the other; for children
are not reckoned a charge among them, but rather
riches, according to the blessing of the Old Testament; and
if they happen to differ about dividing their children, their
method is then to part them equally, allowing the man the 
first choice.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.2.7">
<head>&#167; 7.  </head>
<p>Though the young Indian women are said to prostitute
their bodies for wampom peak, runtees, beads, and
other such like fineries; yet I never could find any ground
for the accusation, and believe it only to be an unjust
scandal upon them. This I know, that if ever they have
a child while they are single, it is such a disgrace to them
that they never after get husbands. Besides, I must do 
them the justice to say, I never heard of a child any of
them had before marriage, and the Indians themselves disown</p>

<pb n="134"/>
<fw>Of Marriages and Children.</fw>

<p>any such custom; though they acknowledge, at the
same time, that the maidens are entirely at their own disposal,
and may manage their persons as they think fit.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.2.8">
<head>&#167; 8.  </head>
<p>The manner of the Indians treating their young
children is very strange; for instead of keeping them warm,
at their first entry into the world, and wrapping them up,
with I don't know how many clothes, according to our fond
custom, the first thing they do is to dip the child over head
and ears in cold water, and then to bind it naked to a convenient 
boards, having a hole fitly placed for evacuation; but
they always put cotton, wool, fur, or other soft things, for
the body to rest easy on, between the child and the board.
In this posture they keep it several months, till the bones 
begin to harden, the joints to knit, and the limbs to grow
strong; and then they let it loose from the board, suffering
it to crawl about, except when they are feeding or playing 
with it.</p>

<p>While the child is thus at the board, they either lay it
flat on its back, or set it leaning on one end, or else hang
it up by a string fastened to the upper end of the board for
that purpose; the child and board being all this while carried 
about together. As our women undress their children
to clean and shift their linen, so they do theirs to wash and
grease them.</p>

<p>The method the women have of carrying their children
after they are suffered to crawl about, is very particular;
they carry them at their backs in summer, taking one leg of 
the child under their arm, and the counter-arm of the child
in their hand over their shoulder; the other leg hanging 
down, and the child all the while holding fast with its
other hand; but in winter they carry them in the hollow of 
their match-coat at their back, leaving nothing but the
child's head out, as appears by the figure.</p>
</div3>

<figure entity="Bev134A"><head>Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va <lb/> Fig: 2. Fig: 3. Fig: 1. <lb/> Tab: 7.  Book 3.  Pag: 134. </head><figDesc>Grayscale image of three figures.  Figure 1 is of an Indian woman with a naked child on her back.  Figure 2 is of a woman with a child on her back wrapped in a large cloth.  Figure 3 is of a child in a backboard hanging from a tree.</figDesc></figure>

<figure entity="Bev135A"><head>Tab. 8 Book 3 Pag. 135 Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va</head><figDesc>Grayscale image of an Indian town.  On the left is an enclosed settlement, and on the right are a number of scattered buildings.</figDesc></figure>

</div2>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.3">
<head>CHAPTER III.  OF THE TOWNS, BUILDINGS AND FORTIFICATIONS OF THE
INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="135"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.3.9">
<head>&#167; 9.  </head>
<p>The method of the Indian settlements is altogether
by cohabitation, in townships, from fifty to five hundred
families in a town, and each of these towns is commonly a 
kingdom. Sometimes one king has the command of several
of these towns, when they happen to be united in his hands
by descent or conquest; but in such cases there is always a 
viceregent appointed in the dependent town, who is at once
governor, judge, chancellor, and has the same power and
authority which the king himself has in the town where he
resides. This viceroy is obliged to pay his principal some
small tribute, as an acknowledgment of his submission, as
likewise to follow him to this wars whenever he is required.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.3.10">
<head>&#167; 10.  </head>
<p>The manner the Indians have of building their
houses is very slight and cheap. When they would erect a 
wigwam, which is the Indian name for a house, they stick
saplings into the ground by one end, and bend the other at
the top, fastening them together by strings made of fibrous
roots, the rind of trees, or of the green wood of the white
oak, which will rive into thongs. The smallest sort of
these cabins are conical like a bee-hive; but the larger are
built in an oblong form, and both are covered with the
bark of trees, which will rive off into great flakes. Their
windows are little holes left open for the passage of the
light, which in bad weather they stop with shutters of the
same bark, opening the leeward windows for air and light. 
Their chimney, among the true born Irish, is a little 
hole on the top of the house, to let out the smoke, having</p>

<pb n="136"/>
<fw>Of the Towns, Buildings and Fortifications.</fw>

<p>no sort of funnel, or any thing within, to confine the smoke
from ranging through the whole roof of the cabin, if the 
vent will not let it out fast enough. The fire is always 
made in the middle of the cabin. Their door is a pendent
mat, when they are near home; but when they go abroad
they barricade it with great logs of wood set against the
mat, which are sufficient to keep out wild beasts. There's 
never more than one room in a house, except in some
houses of state, religion, where the partition is made only 
by mats and loose poles.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.3.11">
<head>&#167; 11.  </head>
<p>Their houses, or cabins, as we call them, are by
this move ill method of building continually smoky when they
have fire in them, but to ease that inconvenience, and to
make the smoke less troublesome o their eyes, they generally 
burn pine or lightwood, (that is, the fat knots of dead
pine,) the smoke of which does not offend the eyes, but
smuts the skin exceedingly, and is perhaps another occasion
of the darkness of their complexion.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.3.12">
<head>&#167; 12.  </head>
<p>Their seats, like those in the eastern part of the
world, are the round itself; and as the people of distinction
amongst those used carpets, so cleanliness has taught
the better sort of these to spread match-coats and mats to
sit on.</p>

<p>They take up their lodging in the sides of their cabins
upon a couch made of boards, sticks, or reeds, which are
raised from the ground upon forks, and covered with mats
or skins. Sometimes they lie upon a bear skin, or other
thick pelt dressed with the hair on, and laid upon the 
ground near a fire, covering themselves with their match-coats.
In warm weather a single mat is their only bed, and
another rolled up their pillow. In their travels, a grass plat
under the covert of a shady tree, is all the lodging they require, 
and is a pleasant and refreshing to them as a down
bed and fine Holland sheets are to us.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.3.13">
<head>&#167; 13.  </head>
<p>Their fortifications consist only of a palisade, of
about then or twelve feet high; and when they would make
themselves very safe, they treble the pale. They often encompass</p>

<pb n="137"/>
<fw>Of the Towns, Buildings and Fortifications.</fw>

<p>their whole town; but for the most part only their 
king's houses, and as many others as they judge sufficient
to harbor all their people when an enemy comes against
them. They never fail to secure within their palisade all
their religious relics, and the remains of their princes. Within
this inclosure, they likewise take care to have a supply
of water, and to make a place for a fire, which they frequently 
dance round with great solemnity.</p>
</div3>

</div2>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.4">
<head>CHAPTER IV.  OF THEIR COOKERY AND FOOD.</head>

<pb n="138"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.4.14">
<head>&#167; 14.  </head>
<p>Their cookery has nothing commendable in it, but
that it is performed with little trouble. They have no other
sauce but a good stomach, which they seldom want. They
boil, broil, or toast all the meat they eat, and it is very
common with them to boil fish as well as flesh with their
homony; this is Indian corn soaked, broken in a mortar,
husked, and then boiled in water over a gentle fire for ten 
or twelve hours, to the consistence of frumenty: the thin of 
this is what my Lord **Bacon calls cream of maise, and
highly commends for an excellent sort of nutriment.</p>

<p>They have two ways of broiling, vis. one by laying the 
meat itself upon the coals, the other by laying it upon 
sticks raised upon forks at some distance above the live
coals, which heats more gently, and dries up the gravy; this
they, and we also from them, call barbecuing.</p>

<p>They skin and paunch all sorts of quadrupeds; they draw
and pluck their fowl; but their fish they dress with their
scales on, without gutting; but in eating they leave the
scales, entrails and bones to be thrown away. They also
roast their fish upon a hot hearth, covering them with hot
ashes and coats, then take them out, the scales and skin
they strip clean off, so they eat the flesh, leaving the bones 
and entrails to be thrown away.</p>

<p>They never serve up different sorts of victuals in one
dish; as roast and boiled fish and flesh; but always serve
them up in several vessels.</p>

<p>They bake their bread either in cakes before the fire, or
in loaves on a warm hearth, covering the loaf first with 
leaves, then with warm ashes, and afterwards with coals
over all.</p>

<figure entity="Bev139A"><head>Tab. 9 Book 3 Pag 139. Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va</head><figDesc>Grayscale image of two Indians preparing fish over a fire.  The Indian on the left is carrying a basket of fish on his back, and the Indian on the right is stoking the fire with a two-pronged stick.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="139"/>
<fw>Of Their Cookery and Food.</fw>

<p>TAB. IX. Represents the manner of their roasting and
barbecuing, with the form of their baskets for common
uses, and carrying fish.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.4.15">
<head>&#167; 15.  </head>
<p>Their food is fish and flesh of all sorts, and that
which participates of both; as the beaver, a small kind of
turtle, or terrapins, (as we call them,) and several species of
snakes. They likewise eat grubs, the nymphae of wasps,
some kinds of scarabaei, cicadae, &amp;c. These last are such
as are sold in the markets of Fess, and such as the Arabians,
Libyans, Parthians and Ethiopians commonly eat; so
that these are not a new diet, though a very slender one;
and we are informed that St. John was dieted upon locusts
and wild honey.</p>

<p>They make excellent broth of the head and umbels of a 
deer, which they put into the pot all bloody. The seems
resemble the jus nigrum of the Spartans, made with the 
blood and bowels of a hare. They eat not the brains with 
the head, but dry them and reserve them to dress their leather
with.</p>

<p>They eat all sorts of peas, beans, and other pulse, both 
parched and boiled. They make their bread of the Indian 
corn, wild oats, or the seed of the sunflower. But when 
they eat their bread, they eat it alone, and not with their
meat.</p>

<p>They have no salt among them, but for seasoning se
the ashes of hickory, stickweed, or some other wood or plant
affording a salt ash.</p>

<p>They delight much to feed on roasting ears; that is, the
Indian corn, gathered green and milky, before it is grown to 
its full bigness, and roasted before the fire in the ear. For
the sake of this diet, which they love exceedingly, they are
very careful to procure all the several sorts of Indian corn
before mentioned, by which means they contrive to prolong
their season. And indeed this is a very sweet and pleasing
food.</p> 

<p>They have growing near their towns, peaches, strawberries,
cushaws, melons, pompions, macocks, &amp;c. The cushaws</p>

<pb n="140"/>
<fw>Of Their Cookery and Food.</fw>

<p>and pompions they lay by, which will keep several
months good after they are gathered; the peaches they save
by drying them in the sun; they have likewise several sorts
of the phaseoli.</p>

<p>In the woods, they gather chinkapins, chestnuts, hickories
and walnuts. The kernels of the hickories they bent in a 
mortar with water, and make a white liquor like milk, from
whence they call our milk hickory. Hazelnuts they will 
not meddle with, though they make a shift with acorns
sometimes, and eat all the other fruits mentioned before, but
they never eat any sort of herbs or leaves.</p>

<p>They make food of another fruit called cuttanimmons, the
fruit of a kind of arum, growing in the marshes: they are
like boiled peas or capers to look on, but of an insipid
earthy taste. <name>Captain Smith</name> in his History of Virginia calls
them ocaughtanamnis, and <name>Theod. de Bry</name> in his translation,
sacquenummener.</p>

<p>Out of the ground they dig trubs, earth nuts, wild
onions, and a tuberous root they call tuckahoe, which while
crude is os a very hot and virulent quality: but they can
manage it so, as in case of necessity, to make bread of it,
just as the East Indians and those of Egypt are said to do
of colocassia, or the West Indians of cassava. It grows like
a flag in the miry marshes, having roots of the magnitude
and taste of Irish potatoes, which are easy to be dug up.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.4.16">
<head>&#167; 16.  </head>
<p>They accustom themselves to no set meals, but eat 
night and day, when they have plenty of provisions, or if
they have got any thing that is a rarity. They are very
patient of hunger, when by any accident they happen to
have nothing to eat; which they make more easy to themselves
by girding up their bellies, just as the wild Arabs are
said to do in their long marches; by which means they are 
less sensible of the impressions of hunger.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.4.17">
<head>&#167; 17.  </head>
<p>Among all this variety of food, nature hath not
taught them the use of nay other drink than water; which
though they have in cool and pleasant springs every where,
yet they will not drink that if they can get pond water, or</p>

<figure entity="Bev141A"><head>Tab. 10 Book 3 Pag. 141 Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va</head><figDesc>Grayscale image of an Indian male and female eating a meal.  There are several numbered objects, which are described in the accompanying text.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="141"/>
<fw>Of Their Cookery and Food.</fw>

<p>such as has been warmed by the sun and weather. <name>Caron 
Lahontan</name> tells of a sweet juice of maple, which the Indians
to the northward gave him, mingled with water; but
our Indians use no such drink. For their strong drink they
are altogether beholden to us, and are so greedy of it, that
most of them will be drunk as often as they find an opportunity; 
notwithstanding which it is a prevailing humor
among them, not to taste any strong drink at all, unless
they can get enough to make them quite drunk, and then
they go as solemnly about it as if it were part of their 
religion.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.4.18">
<head>&#167; 18.  </head>
<p>Their fashion of sitting at meals is on a mat spread
on the ground, with their legs lying out at length before
them, and the dish between their legs; for which reason
they seldom or never sit more than two together at a dish,
who may with convenience mix their legs together and have
the dish stand commodiously to them both, as appears by
the figure.</p>

<p>The spoons which they eat with do generally hold half a 
pint; and they laugh at the English for using small ones,
which they must be forced to carry so often to their mouths
that their arms are in danger of being tired before their
belly.</p>

<p>TAB. X. Is a man and his wife at dinner.</p>

<p>No. 1. Is their pot boiling with homony and fish in it.</p>

<p>2. Is a bowl of corn, which they gather up in their fingers,
to feed themselves.</p>

<p>3. The tomahawk, which he lays by at dinner.</p>

<p>4. His pocket, which is likewise stripped off, that he 
may be at full liberty.</p>

<p>5. A fish.</p>

<p>6. A heap of roasting ears.</p>

<p>} Both ready for dressing.</p>

<p>7. The gourd of water.</p>

<p>8. A cockle shell, which they sometimes use instead of a 
spoon.</p>

<p>9. The mat they sit on.</p>

<p>All other matters in this figure are understood by the foregoing
and following descriptions.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.5">
<head>CHAPTER V.  OF THE TRAVELING, RECEPTION AND ENTERTAINMENT OF
THE INDIANS.</head>



<div3 type="section" n="3.5.19">
<head>&#167; 19.  </head>
<p>Their travels they perform altogether on foot, the
fatigue of which they endure to admiration. They make no
other provision for their journey but their gun or bow, to 
supply them with food for many hundred miles together.
If they carry any flesh in their marches, they barbecue it,
or rather dry it by degrees, at some distance over the clear
coals of a wood fire; just as the Charibees are said to preserve
the bodies of their kings and great men from corruption.
Their sauce to this dry meat, (if they have any besides
a good stomach,) is only a little bear's oil, or oil of
acorns; which last they force out by boiling the acorns in
a strong lye. Sometimes also in their travels each man
takes with him a pint or quart of rackahomonie, that is the
finest Indian corn parched and beaten to powder. When 
they find their stomach empty, (and cannot stay for the tedious 
cookery of other things,) they put about a spoonful of
this into their mouths and drink a draught of water upon
it, which stays their stomachs, and enables them to pursue
their journey without delay. But their main dependence is 
upon the game they kill by the way, and the natural fruits
of the earth. They take no car about lodging in these
journeys, but content themselves with the shade of a tree
or a little high grass.</p>

<p>When they fear being discovered or followed by an enemy
in their marches, they every morning, having first
agreed where they shall rendezvous at night, disperse themselves 
into the woods, and each takes a several way, that so 
the grass or leaves being but singly pressed, may rise again</p>

<pb n="143"/>
<fw>Traveling, Reception and Entertainment.</fw>

<p>and not betray them. For the Indians are very artful in
following a track, even where the impressions are not visible
to other people, especially if they have any advantage
from the looseness of the earth, from the stiffness of the
grass, or the stirring of the leaves, which in the winter
season lie very think upon the ground; and likewise afterwards,
if they do not happen to be burned.</p>

<p>When in their travels they meet with any waters which
are not fordable, they make canoes of birch bark, by slipping
it whole off the tree in this manner: First, they gash
the bark quite round the tree, at the length they would 
have the canoe off, then slit down the length from end to 
end; when that is done, they with their tomahawks easily
open the bark and strip it whole off. They they force it
open with sticks in the middle, slope the under side of the
ends and sow them up, which helps to keep the belly 
open; or if the birch trees happen to be small they sow the 
bark of two together. The seams they daub with clay or
mud, and then pass over in these canoes, by two three, or
more at a time, according as they are in bigness. By reason
of the lightness of these boats, they can easily carry
them over land, if they foresee that they are like to meet
with any more waters that may impede their march; or 
else they leave them at the water side, making no farther
account of them, except it be to repass the same waters in
their return. See the resemblance, Tab. 6.</p>
</div3>


<div3 type="section" n="3.5.20">
<head>&#167; 20.  </head>
<p>They have a peculiar way of receiving strangers,
and distinguishing whether they come as friends or enemies,
though they do not understand each other's language: and 
that is by a singular method of smoking tobacco, in which
these things are always observed:</p>

<p>1. They take a pipe much larger and bigger than the
common tobacco pipe, expressly made for that purpose, with
which all towns are plentifully provided; they call them the
pipes of peace.</p>

<p>2. This pipe they always fill with tobacco, before the
face of the strangers, and light it.</p>

<p>3. The chief man of the Indians, to whom the strangers
come, takes two or three whiffs, and then hands it to the 
chief of the strangers.</p>

<p>4. If the stranger refuses to smoke in it, 'tis a sign of
war.</p>

<p>5. If it be peace, the chief of the strangers takes a whiff
or two in the pipe, and presents it to the next great man
of the town they come to visit; he, after taking two or
three whiffs, gives it back to the next of the strangers, and
so on alternately, until they have past all the persons of
not on each side, and then the ceremony is ended.</p>

<p>After a little discourse, they march together in a friendly
manner into the town, and then proceed to explain the business
upon which they came. This method is as general a
rule among all the Indians of those parts of America as the
flag of truce is among Europeans. And though the
fashion of the pipe differ, as well as the ornaments of it,
according to the humor of the several nations, yet 'tis a 
general rule to make these pipes remarkable bigger than
those for common use, and to adorn them with beautiful
wings and feathers of birds, as likewise with peak, beads,
or other such foppery. <name>Father Lewis Henepin</name> gives a particular
description of one that he took notice of among the 
Indians upon the lakes wherein he traveled. He describes
it by the name of the calumet of peace, and his words are
these, Book I., chap. 24:</p>

<p>"This calumet is the most mysterious thing in the world
among the savages of the continent of the Northern America;
for it is used in all their important transactions: however, 
it is nothing else but a large tobacco pipe, made of 
red, balck or white marble; the head is finely polished, and 
the quill, which is commonly two feet and a half long, is
made of a pretty strong reed or cane, adorned with feathers
of all colors, interlaced with locks of women's hair. They 
tie it to two wings of the most curious birds they can find,
which makes their calumet not much unlike Mercury's wand,
or that staff ambassadors did formerly carry when they went</p>

<pb n="145"/>
<fw>Traveling, Reception and Entertainment.</fw>

<p>to treat of peace. They sheath that reed into the neck of 
birds they call huars, which are as big as our geese, and 
spotted with black and white; or else of a sort of ducks,
which make their nests upon trees, though the water be
their ordinary element, and whose feathers be of many different
colors. However, every nation adorns their calumet
as they think fit, according to their own genius, and the
birds they have in their country.</p>

<p>Such a pipe is a pass and safe conduct among all the 
allies of the nation who has given it. And in all embassies, 
the ambassador carries that calumet, as the symbol of
peace, which is always respected: for the savages are generally 
persuaded, that a great misfortune would befall them,
if they violated the public faith of the calumet.</p>

<p>"All their enterprises, declarations of war, or conclusions
of peace, as well as all the rest of their ceremonies, are sealed,
(if I may be permitted to say so,) with this calumet:
They fill that pipe with the best tobacco they have, and
then present it to those with whom they have concluded
any great affair, and smoke out of the same after them."</p>

<p>In tab. 6. is seen the calumet of peace, drawn by <name>Lahontan</name>, 
and one of the sort which I have seen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.5.21">
<head>&#167; 21.  </head>
<p>They have a remarkable way of entertaining all
strangers of condition, which is performed after the following
manner: First, the king or queen, with a guard and a 
great retinue, march out of the town, a quarter or half a 
mile, and carry mats for their accommodation. When they
meet the strangers, they invite them to sit down upon those
mats. Then they pass the ceremony of the pipe, and afterwards,
having spent about half an hour in grave discourse,
they get up, all together, and march into the town.
Here the first compliment is to wash the courteous traveler's 
feet; then he is treated at a plentiful entertainment,
served up by a great number of attendants; after which he
is diverted with antique Indian dances, performed both by
men and women, and accompanied with great variety of
wild music. At this rate he is regaled till bedtime, when</p>

<pb n="146"/>
<fw>Traveling, Reception and Entertainment.</fw>

<p>a brace of young, beautiful virgins are chosen to wait upon
him that night for his particular refreshment. The damsels
are to undress this happy gentleman, and as soon as 
he is in bed, they gently lay themselves down by him, one
on one side of him, and the other on the other. They 
esteem it a breach of hospitality, not to submit to everything
he desires of them. This kind of ceremony is used only to
men of great distinction--and the young women are so
far from suffering in their reputation for this civility, that
they are envied for it by all the other girls, as having had 
the greatest honor done them in the world.</p>

<p>After this manner, perhaps, many of the heroes were begotten
in old time, who boasted themselves to be the sons 
of some wayfaring god.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.6">
<head>CHAPTER VI.  OF THE LEARNING AND LANGUAGES OF THE INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="147"/>


<div3 type="section" n="3.6.22">
<head>&#167; 22.  </head>
<p>These Indians have no sort of letters to express 
their words by; but when they would communicate anything
that cannot be delivered by message, they do it by a 
sort of hieroglyphic, or representation of birds, beasts, or other
things, showing their different meaning by the various forms 
described, and by te different position of the figures.</p>

<p><name>Baron Lahontan</name>, in his second volume of New Voyages, 
has two extraordinary chapters concerning the heraldry and
hieroglyphics of the Indians; but I, having had no opportunity 
of conversing with our Indians since that book came
to my hands, nor having ever suspected them to be acquainted 
with heraldry, I am not able to say anything upon
that subject.</p>

<p>The Indians, when they travel ever so small a way, being
much embroiled in war one with another, use several marks
painted upon their shoulders to distinguish themselves by,
and show what nation they are of. The usual mark is one,
two, or three arrows. One nation paints these arrows upwards,
another downwards, a third sideways--and others
again use other distinctions, as in tab. 2, from whence it
comes to pass, that the Virginia assembly took up the humor
of making badges of silver, copper or brass, of which 
they gave a sufficient number to each nation in amity with 
the English, and then made a law, that the Indians should
not travel among the English plantations without one of 
these badges in their company, to show that they are
friends. And this is all the heraldry that I know is practiced
among the Indians.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="148"/>
<fw>Learning and Languages of the Indians.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="3.6.23">
<head>&#167; 23.  </head>
<p>Their languages differ very much, as anciently in 
the several parts of Britain; so that nations at a moderate
distance do not understand one another. However, they
have a sort of general language, like what ***Lahontan calls
the Algonkine, which is understood by the chief men of
many nations, as Latin is in most parts of Europe, and
Lingua Franca quite through the Levant.</p>

<p>The general language here used is said to be that of the 
Occaneeches, though they have been but a small nation
ever since those parts were known to the English; but in
what this language may differ from that of the Algonkines,
I am not able to determine.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="7">
<head>CHAPTER VII.  OF THE WAR, AND PEACE OF THE INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="149"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.7.24">
<head>&#167; 24.  </head>
<p>When they are about to undertake any war or
other solemn enterprise, the king summons a convention of
his great men to assist at a grand council, which, in their
language, is called a Matchacomoco. At these assemblies,
'tis the custom, especially when a war is expected, for the
young men to paint themselves irregularly with black, red,
white, and several other motley colors, making one-half of 
their face red, (for instance,) and the other black or white,
with great circles of a different hue round their eyes, with
monstrous mustaches, and a thousand fantastical figures, all
over the rest of their body; and to make themselves appear
yet more ugly and frightful, they strew feathers, down, or
the hear of beasts upon the paint while it is still moist and
capable of making those light substances stick fast on.
When they are thus formidable equipped, they rush into 
the Matchacomoco, and instantly begin some very grotesque
dance, holding their arrows or tomahawks in their hands,
and all the while singing the ancient glories of their nation,
and especially of their own families--threatening and making 
signs with their tomahawk what a dreadful havoc they
intend to make amongst their enemies.</p>

<p>Notwithstanding these terrible airs they give themselves,
they are very timorous when they come to action, and rarely
perform any open or bold feats; but the execution they do,
is chiefly by surprise and ambuscade.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.7.25">
<head>&#167; 25.  </head>
<p>The fearfulness of their nature makes them very 
jealous and implacable. Hence it is, that when they get</p>

<pb n="150"/>
<fw>Of the War, and Peace of the Indians.</fw>

<p>a victory, they destroy man, woman and child, to prevent
all future resentments.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.7.26">
<head>&#167; 26.  </head>
<p>I can't think it anything but their jealousy that
makes them exclude the lineal issue from succeeding immediately
to the crown. Thus, if a king have several legitimate 
children, the crown does not descend in a direct line
to his children, but to his brother by the same mother, if
he have any, and for want of such, to the children of his
eldest sister, always respecting the descent by the female,
as the surer side. But the crown goes to the male heir (if
any be) in equal degree, and for want of such, to the female,
preferable to any male that is more distant.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.7.27">
<head>&#167; 27.  </head>
<p>As in the beginning of a war, they have assemblies
for consultation, so, upon any victory or other great success,
they have public meetings again for processions and triumphs.
I never saw one of these, but have heard that
they are accompanied with all the marks of a wild and extravagant 
joy.</p>

<p><name>Captain Smith</name> gives the particulars of one that was made 
upon his being taken prisoner, and carried to their town.
These are his words, vol. 1, page 159:</p>

<p>"Drawing themselves all in file, the king in the midst
had all their pieces and swords borne before him. <name>Captain
Smith</name> was led after him by three great savages, holding
him fast by each arm, and on each side six went in file,
with their arrows nocked; but arriving at the town, (which
was but thirty or forty hunting houses made of mats, which
they remove as often as they please, as we our tents,) all
the women and children staring to behold him, the soldiers
first, all in the file, performed the form of a bissom as well
as could be, and on each flank officers as sergeants to see
them keep their order. A good time they continued this
exercise, and then cast themselves in a ring, dancing in
such several postures, and singing and yelling out such hellish
notes and screeches, being strangely painted, every one
his quiver of arrows, and at his back a club, on his arm a 
fox or an otter's skin, or some such matter for his vambrace;</p>

<pb n="151"/>
<fw>Of the War, and Peace of the Indians.</fw>

<p>their heads and shoulders painted red, with oil and
puccoons mingled together, which scarlet-like color made
an exceeding handsome show; his bow in his hand, and
the shin of a bird with the sings abroad dried, tied on his
head; a piece of copper, a white shell, a long feather, with
a small rattle growing at the tails of their snakes, tied to it,
or some such like toy. All this, while <name>Smith</name> and the king 
stood in the midst guarded, as before is said, and after
three dances they all departed."</p>

<p>I suppose here is something omitted, and that the conjurer
should have been introduced in his proper dress, as the
sequel of the story seems to mean.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.7.28">
<head>&#167; 28.  </head>
<p>They use formal embassies for treating, and very 
ceremonious ways in concluding of peace, or else some other
memorable action, such as burying a tomahawk, and raising
a heap of stones thereon, as the Hebrews were wont to 
do; or of planting a tree, in token that all enmity is buried 
with the tomahawk; that all the desolations of war are 
at an end, and that friendship shall flourish among them 
like a tree.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="8">
<head>CHAPTER VIII.  CONCERNING THE RELIGION, WORSHIP, AND SUPERSTITIOUS
CUSTOMS OF THE INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="152"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.29">
<head>&#167; 29.  </head>
<p>I don't pretend to have dived into all the mysteries
of the Indian religion, nor have I had such opportunities
of learning them as <name>father Henepin</name> and <name>Baron Lahontan</name>
had, by living much among the Indians in their towns; and
because my rule is to say nothing but what I know to be 
truth, I shall be very brief upon this head.</p>

<p>In the writings of those two gentlemen, I cannot but observe
direct contradictions, although they traveled the same
country, and the accounts they pretend to give are of the
same Indians. One makes them have very refined notions
of a Deity, and the other don't allow them so much as the 
name of a God. For which reason, I think myself obliged
sincerely to deliver what I can warrant to be true upon my
own knowledge; it being neither my interest, nor any part
of my vanity, to impose upon the world.</p>

<p>I have been at several of the Indian towns, and conversed
with some of the most sensible of them in Virginia;
but I could learn little from them, it being reckoned sacrilege
to divulge the principles of their religion. However,
the following adventure discovered something of it. As I
was ranging the woods, with some other friends, we fell
upon their quioccosan, (which is their house of religious
worship,) at a time when the whole town were gathered together
in another place, to consult about the bounds of the
land given them by the English.</p>

<p>Thus finding ourselves masters of so fair an opportunity,
(because we knew the Indians were engaged,) we resolved
to make use of it, and to examine their quioccosan, the inside</p>

<pb n="153"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>of which they never suffer any Englishmen to see;
and having removed about fourteen logs from the door,
with which it was barricaded, we went in, and at first
found nothing but naked walls, and a fireplace in the middle.
This house was about eighteen feet wide, and thirty
feet long, built after the manner of their other cabins, but
larger, with a hole in the middle of the roof to vent the
smoke, the door being at one end. Round about the 
house, at some distance from it, were set up posts, with
faces carved on them, and painted. We did not observe
any window or passage for the light, except the door and
the vent of the chimney. At last we observed, that at the
farther end, about ten feet of the room was cut off by a 
partition of very close mats, and it was dismal dark behind
that partition. We were at first scrupulous to enter this 
obscure place, but at last we ventured, and, groping about,
we felt some posts in the middle; then reaching our hands
up those posts, we found large shelves, and upon these
shelves three mats, each of which was rolled up, and sowed
fast. These we handed down to the light, and to save
time in unlacing the seams, we made use of a knife, and
ripped them, without doing any damage to the mats. In 
one of these we found some vast bones, which we judged
to be the bones of men--particularly we measured one thighbone,
and found it two feet nine inches long. In another
that we found some Indian tomahawks finely craved and
painted. These resembled the wooden falchion used by the
prize-fighters in England, except that they have no guard
to save the fingers. They were made of a rough, heavy 
wood, and the shaped of them is represented in the tab. 10,
No. 3. Among these tomahawks, was the largest that ever I 
saw. There was fastened to it a wild turkey's beard painted
red, and two of the longest feathers of his wings hung
dangling at it, by a string of about six inches long, tied to
the end of the tomahawk. In the third mat there was something 
which we took to be their idol, though of an underling
sort, and wanted putting together. The pieces were</p>

<pb n="154"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>these--first, a board three feet and a half long, with one indenture
at the upper end like a fork, to fasten the head
upon. From thence half way down, were half hoops nailed
to the edges of the board, at about four inches' distance,
which were bowed out, to represent the breast and belly;
on the lower half was another board of half the length of
the other, fastened to it by joints of pieces of wood, which
being set on each side stood out about fourteen inches from
the body, and half as high. We supposed to use of these to
be for the bowing out of the knees, when the image was
set up. There were packed up with these things, red and
blue pieces of cotton cloth, rolls made up for arms, thighs
and legs, bent too at the knees, as is represented in the figure
of their idol, which was taken by an exact drawer in the
first discovery of the country. It would be difficult to see
one of these images at this day, because the Indians are extreme
shy of exposing them. We put the clothes upon the
hoops for the body, and fastened on the arms and legs to
have a view of the representation; but the head and rich
bracelets, which it is usually adorned with, were not there,
or at least we did not find them. We had not leisure to
make a very narrow search, for having spent about an hour
in this enquiry, we feared the business of the Indians might
be near over, and that if we staid longer, we might be
caught offering an affront to their superstition. For this
reason, we wrapped up those holy materials in their several
mats again, and laid them on the shelf where we found
them. This image, when dressed up, might look very venerable
in that dark place where 'tis not possible to see it,
but by the glimmering light that is let in by lifting up a 
piece of the matting, which we observed to be conveniently
hung for that purpose; for when the light of the door and
chimney glance in several directions upon the image through
that little passage, it must needs make a strange representation, 
which those poor people are taught to worship with
a devout ignorance. There are other things that contribute
towards carrying on this imposture. first, the chief conjurer</p>

<figure entity="Bev155A"><head>Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va.<lb/>Idol called, OKEE, QUIOCCOS, or KIWASA.<lb/>Tab. 11 Book 3 Pag. 155</head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of an Indian Idol sitting on a platform above a fire in an Indian hut.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="155"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>enters within the partition in the dark, and may undiscerned
move the image as he pleases. Secondly, a priest of authority 
stands in the room with the people, to keep them from 
being too inquisitive, under the penalty of the deity's displeasure
and his own censure.</p>

<p>Their idol bears several names in every nation, as Okee,
Quioccos, Kiwasa. They do not look upon it as one single 
being, but reckon there are many of the same nature;
they likewise believe that there are tutelar deities in every
town.</p>

<p>TAB. II. Their idol in his tabernacle.</p>

<p>The dark edging shows the sides and roof of the house, 
which consists of saplings and bark. The paler edging
shows the mats, by which they made a partition of about
ten feet at the end of the house for the idol's abode. The
idol is set upon his seat of mats within a dark recess above
the people's heads, and the curtain is drawn up before him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.30">
<head>&#167; 30.  </head>
<p><name>Father Henepin</name>, in his continuation, page 60, will
not allow that the Indians have any belief of a Deity, nor
that they are capable of the arguments and reasonings that
are common to the rest of mankind. He farther says, that
they have not any outward ceremony to denote their worship
of a Deity, nor have any word to express God by--
that there's no sacrifice, priest, temple, or any other token
of religion among them. <name>Baron Lahontan</name>, on the other
hand, makes them have such refined notions, as seem almost
to confute his own belief of Christianity.</p>

<p>The first I cannot believe, though written by the pen of
that pious father; because, to my own knowledge, all the
Indians in these parts are a superstitious and idolatrous people;
and because all other authors, who have written of the
American Indians, are against him. As to the other account
of the just thoughts the Indians have of religion, I 
must humbly entreat the baron's pardon; because I am very 
sure they have some unworthy conceptions of God and another
world. Therefore, what that gentleman tells the public
concerning them, is rather to show his own opinions,
than those of the Indians.</p>

<pb n="156"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>Once in my travels, in very cold weather, I met at an
Englishman's house with an Indian, of whom an extraordinary
character had been given me for his ingenuity and
understanding. When I saw he had no other Indian with
him, I thought I might be the more free; and therefore I 
made much of him, seating him close by a large fire, and
giving him plenty of strong cider, which I hoped would
make him good company and open-hearted. After I found
him well warmed, (for unless they be surprised some way
or other, they will not talk freely of their religion,) I asked
him concerning their god, and what their notions of him
were? He freely told me, they believed God was universally
beneficent, that his dwelling was in the heavens above,
and that the influences of his goodness reached to the earth
beneath. That he was incomprehensible in his excellence,
and enjoyed all possible felicity; that his duration was
eternal, his perfection boundless, and that he possesses everlasting
indolence and ease. I told him I had heard that
they worshiped the devil, and asked why they did not
rather worship God, whom they had so high an opinion of,
and who would give them all good things, and protect them
from any mischief that the devil could do them? To this
his answer was that, 'tis true God is the giver of all good
things, but they flow naturally and promiscuously from
him; that they are showered down upon all men indifferently
without distinction; that God does not trouble himself
with the impertinent affairs of men, nor is concerned at
what they do; but leaves them to make the most of their
free will, and to secure as many as they can of the good
things that flow from him; that therefore it was to no purpose
either to fear or worship him. But on the contrary, if 
they did not pacify the evil spirit, and make him propitious,
he would take away or spoil all those good things that God
had given, and ruin their health, their peace, and their
plenty, by sending war, plague and famine among them;
for, said he, this evil spirit is always busying himself with our
affairs, and frequently visiting us, being present in the air in</p>

<pb n="157"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>the thunder, and in the storms. He told me farther, that he
expected adoration and sacrifice from them, on pain of his
displeasure, and that therefore they thought it convenient
to make their court to him. I then asked him concerning
the image which they worship in their quioccasan, and assured
him that it was a dead, insensible Iog, equipped with
a bundle of clouts, a mere helpless thing made by men,
that could neither hear, see nor speak, and that such a stupid
thing could no ways hurt or help them. To this he answered
very unwillingly, and with much hesitation; however,
he at last delivered himself in these broken and
imperfect sentences: It is the priests -- they make the people
believe, and --. Here he paused a little, and then
repeated to me, that it was the priests --, and then
gave me hopes that he would have said something more;
but a qualm crossed his conscience, and hindered him from
making any farther confession.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.31">
<head>&#167; 31.  </head>
<p>The priests and conjurers have a great sway in 
every nation. Their words are looked upon as oracles, and
consequently are of great weight among the common people.
They perform their adorations and conjurations in the
general language before spoken of, as the catholics of all
nations do their mass in the Latin. They teach that the
souls of men survive their bodies, and that those who have
done well here, enjoy most transporting pleasures in their
alyssum hereafter; that this alyssum is stored with the highest
perfection of all their earthly6 pleasures; namely, with
plenty of all sorts of game for hunting, fishing and fowling;
that it is blest with the most charming women, who enjoy
an eternal bloom, and have an universal desire to please;
that it is delivered from excesses of cold or heat, and
flourishes with an everlasting spring. But that, on the contrary, 
those who are wicked and live scandalously here, are
condemned to a filthy, stinking lake after death, that 
continually burns with flames that never extinguish; where they
are persecuted and tormented day and night, with furies in 
the shape of old women.</p>

<pb n="158"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>They use many divinations and enchantments, and frequently
offer burnt sacrifice to the evil spirit. The people
annually present their first fruits of every season and kind,
namely, of birds, beasts, fish, fruits, plants, roots, and of all
other things, which they esteem either of profit or pleasure
to themselves. They repeat their offerings as frequently as
they have great successes in their wars, or their fishing,
fowling or hunting.</p>

<p><name>Captain Smith</name> describes the particular manner of conjuration 
that was made about him, while he was a prisoner
among the Indians at the Pamunky town, in the first settlement
of the country; and after that I'll tell you of another
of a more modern date, which I had from a very good
hand. <name>Smith's</name> word's are these: vol. 1, p. 160.</p>

<p>Early in the morning, a great fire was made in a long
house, and a mat spread on he one side and on the other.
On the one they caused him to sit, and all the guard went
out of the house, and presently there came skipping in a 
great grim fellow, all painted over with coal mingled with
oil, and many snakes and weasel skins stuffed with moss,
and all their tails tied together, so as they met in the crown
of his head, like a tassel, and round about the tassel was a 
coronet of feathers, the skins hanging round about
head back and shoulders, and in a manner covering his
face; with a hellish voice, and a rattle in his hand, with
most strange gestures and postures, he began his invocation,
and environed the fire with a circle of meal; which done,
three much such like devils came rushing in with the like
antic tricks, painted half black, half red; but all their eyes
along their cheeks. Round about him these fiends danced
a pretty while; and then came in three more as ugly as
the rest, with red eyes and white strokes over their black
faces. At last they all sat down right against him, three of 
them on one hand of the chief priest and three on the other.
Then all of them with their rattles began a song; which
ended, the chief priest laid down five wheat corns; then</p>

<pb n="159"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>straining his arms and hands with such violence that he
sweat, and his veins swelled, he began a short oration. At
the conclusion they gave a short groan, and then laid down
three grains more; after that, began their song again, and
then another oration, ever laying down so many corns as
before, till they had twice encircled the fire. That done,
they took a bunch of little sticks prepared for that purpose,
continuing still their devotion, and at the end of every song
and oration, they laid down a stick betwixt the divisions
of corn. Till night neither he nor they did eat or drink,
and then they feasted merrily with the provisions they could
make. Three days they used this ceremony, the meaning
whereof they told him was to know if he intended
them well or no. The circle of meal signified their country, 
the circles of corn the bounds of the sea, and the sticks
his country. They imagined the world to be flat and round
like a trencher, and they in the midst."</p>

<p>Thus far is <name>Smith's</name> story of conjuration concerning himself;
but when he says they encircled the fire with wheat,
I am apt to believe he means their Indian corn, which
some, contrary to the custom of the rest of mankind will
still call by the name of Indian wheat.</p>

<p>The latter story of conjuration is this: Some few years
ago, there happened a very dry time towards the heads of
the rivers, and especially on the upper parts of James river,
where <name>Col. Byrd</name> had several quarters of Negroes. This
gentleman has been for a long time extremely respected and
feared by all the Indians round about, who, without knowing
the name of any governor, have ever been kept in order
by him. During this drought, an Indian, well known
to one of the Colonel's overseers, came to him, and asked
if his tobacco was not like to be spoiled? The overseer
answered yes, if they had not rain very suddenly.
The Indian, who pretended great kindness for his master,
told the overseer if he would promise to give him two
bottles of rum, he would bring him rain enough. The
overseer did not believe anything of the matter, not seeing</p>

<pb n="160"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>at that time the least appearance of rain, nor so much
as a cloud in the sky; however, he promised to give him
the rum when his master came thither, if he would be as
good as his word. Upon this, the Indian went immediately
a pauwawing as they call it, and in about half an hour,
there came up a black cloud into the sky that showered
down rain enough upon this gentleman's corn and tobacco,
but none at all upon any of the neighbors, except a few
drops of the skirts of the shower. The Indian for that
time went away without returning to the overseer again,
till he heard of his master's arrival at the falls, and then
he came to him and demanded two bottles of rum.
The Colonel at first seemed to know nothing of the matter,
and asked the Indian for what reason he made that
demand? (Although his overseer had been so overjoyed
at what had happened that he could not rest till he had
taken a horse and rode near forty miles to tell his master
the story.) The Indian answered with some concern,
that he hoped the overseer had let him know the service 
he had done him, by bringing a shower of rain to
save his crop. At this time the Colonel, not being apt to believe
such stories, smiled, and told him he was a cheat,
and had seen the cloud coming, otherwise he could neither
have brought the rain nor so much as foretold it. 
The Indian at this, seeming much troubled, replied, why
then had not such a one, and such a one, (naming the
next neighbor,) rain, as well as your overseer? for they lost
their crops, but I loved you and therefore I saved yours.
The Colonel made sport with him a little while, but in
the end ordered him the two bottles of rum, letting him
understand, however, that it was a free gift, and not the
consequence of any bargain with his overseer.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.32">
<head>&#167; 32.  </head>
<p>The Indians have their altars and places of sacrifice.
Some say they now and then sacrifice young children;
but they deny it, and assure us, that when they
withdraw their children, it is not to sacrifice them, but to
consecrate them to the service of their god. <name>Smith</name> tells</p>

<pb n="161"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Custom.</fw>

<p>of one of these sacrifices in his time, from the testimony of
some people who had been eye-witnesses. His words are
these, (vol. 1, p. 140):</p>

<p>"Fifteen of the properest young boys, between ten and
fifteen years of age, they painted white; having brought
them forth, the people spent the forenoon in dancing and
singing about them with rattles. In the afternoon, they put
these children to the root of a tree. By them all the men
stood in a guard, every one having a bastinado in his hand
made of reeds bound together. They made a lane between
them all along, though which there were appointed five
young men to fetch these children: so every one of the
five went through the guard to fetch a child each after other
by turns; the guard fiercely beating them with their bastinadoes,
and they patiently enduring and receiving all, defending 
the children with their naked bodies from the unmerciful 
blows, that pay them soundly, though the children
escape. All this while the women weep and cry out
very passionately, providing mats, skins, moss and dry
wood, as things fitting for their children's funeral. After
the children were thus past the guard, the guards tore down
the tree, branches and boughs with such violence, that they
rent the body, made wreaths for their heads, and bedecked
their hair with the leaves.</p>

<p>"What else was done with the children was not seen;
but they were all cast on a heap in a valley as dead, where
they made a great feast for all the company.</p>

<p>"The Werowance being demanded the meaning of this sacrifice,
answered, that the children were not dead, but that
the Okee or devil did suck the blood from the left breast of
those, who chanced to be his by lot, till they were dead;
but the rest were kept in the wilderness by the young men,
till nine months were expired, during which time they must 
not converse with any; and of these were made their priests
and conjurers."</p>

<p>How far <name>Captain Smith</name> might be misinformed in this account,
I can't say, or whether their Okee's sucking the</p>

<pb n="162"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>breast, be only a delusion or pretense of the physician, (or
priest, who is always a physician,) to prevent all reflection
on his skill when any happened to die under his discipline.
This I choose rather to believe, than those religious romances
concerning their Okee. For I take this story of
<name>Smith's</name> to be only an example of huskanawing, which being
a ceremony then altogether unknown to him, he might
easily mistake some of the circumstances of it.</p>

<p>The solemnity of huskanawing is commonly practiced
once every fourteen or sixteen years, or oftener, as their
young men happen to grow up. It is an institution or discipline
which all young men must pass before they can be
admitted to be of the number of the great men, officers, or
cockarouses of the nation; whereas, by <name>Capt. Smith's</name> relation,
they were only set apart to supply the priesthood. The
whole ceremony of huskanawing is performed after the following
manner:</p>

<p>The choicest and briskest young men of the town, and
such only as have acquired some treasure by their travels
and hunting, are chosen out by the rulers to be huskanawed;
and whoever refuses to undergo this process dares
not remain among them. Several of those odd preparatory
fopperies are premised in the beginning, which have been
before related; but the principal part of the business is, to
carry them into the woods, and there keep them under
confinement, and destitute of all society for several months,
giving them no other sustenance but the infusion, or decoction,
of some poisonous, intoxicating roots; by virtue of
which physic, and by the severity of the discipline which they
undergo, they became stark, staring mad; in which raving
condition, they are kept eighteen or twenty days. During
these extremities, they are shut up, night and day, in a 
strong inclosure, made on purpose; one of which I saw belonging
to the Pamunky Indians, in the year 1694. It was
in shape like a sugar loaf, and every way open like a lattice
for the air to pass through, as in tab. 4, fig. 3. In this
cage, thirteen young men had been huskanawed, and had</p>

<pb n="163"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>not been a month set at liberty when I saw it. Upon this
occasion, it is pretended that these poor creatures drink so much
of that water of Lethe, that they perfectly lose the remembrance 
of all former things, even of their parents, their treasure,
and their language. When the doctors find that they have
drank sufficiently of the wysoccan, (so they call this mad potion,)
they gradually restore them to their senses again, by lessening 
the intoxication of their diet; but before they are perfectly 
well, they bring them back into their towns, while
they are still wild and crazy, though the violence of the
medicine. After this, they are very fearful of discovering anything
of their former remembrance; for if such a thing
should happen to any of them, they must immediately be
huskanawed again; and the second time, the usage is so
severe, that seldom any one escapes with life. Thus they
must pretend to have forgot the very use of their tongues,
so as not to be able to speak, nor understand anything that
is spoken, till they learn it again. Now, whether this be
real or counterfeit, I don't know; but certain it is, that they
will not for some time take notice of any body, nor anything
with which they were before acquainted, being still
under the guard of their keepers, who constantly wait upon
them everywhere till they have learnt all things perfectly
over again. Thus they unlive their former lives, and commence
men by forgetting that they ever have been boys. If,
under this exercise, any one should die, I suppose the story
of Okee, mentioned by <name>Smith</name>, is the salvo for it; for, (says
he) Okee was to have such as were his by lot, and such 
were said to be sacrificed.</p>

<p>Now this conjecture is the more probable, because we 
know that Okee has not a share in every huskanawing;
for though two young men happened to come short home,
in that of the Pamunky Indians, which was performed in
the year 1694, yet the Appomattoxs, formerly a great nation,
though now an inconsiderable people, made a huskanaw
in the year 1690, and brought home the same number 
they carried out.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="164"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.33">
<head>&#167; 33.  </head>
<p>I can account no other way for the great pains and
secrecy of the keepers, during the whole process of this discipline,
but by assuring you, that it is the most meritorious 
thing in the world to discharge that trust well, in order to
their preferment to the greatest posts in the nation, which
they claim as their undoubted right, in the next promotion.
On the other hand, they are sure of a speedy passport 
into the other world, if they should, by their levity or
neglect, shew themselves in the least unfaithful.</p>

<p>Those which I have observed to have been huskanawed,
were lively, handsome, well timbered young men, from fifteen
to twenty years of age, or upward, and such as were
generally reputed rich.</p>

<p>I confess, I judged it at the first sight to be only an invention
of the seniors, to engross the young men's riches to
themselves; for, after suffering this operation, they never
pretended to call to mind anything of their former property;
but their goods were either shared by the old men, or brought
to some public use; and so those younkers were obliged
to begin the world again.</p>

<p>But the Indians detest this opinion, and pretend that this
violent method of taking away the memory, is to release
the youth from all their childish impressions, and from that
strong partiality to persons and things, which is contracted
before reason comes to take place. They hope by this proceeding,
to root out all the prepossessions and unreasonable 
prejudices which are fixed in the minds of children. So
that, when the young men come to themselves again, their
reason may act freely, without being biased by the cheats
of custom and education. Thus, also, they become discharged
from the remembrance of any ties by blood, and
are established in a state of equality and perfect freedom,
to order their actions, and dispose of their persons, as they
think fit, without any other control than that of the
law of nature. By this means also they become qualified,
when they have any public office, equally and impartially
to administer justice, without having respect either to friend</p>

<pb n="165"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>or relation. Puffend. p. 7, book I. A proselyte of justice
of the Jews had a new soul.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.34">
<head>&#167; 34.  </head>
<p>The Indians offer sacrifice almost upon every new
occasion; as when they travel of begin a long journey, they
burn tobacco instead of incense, to the sun, to bribe him to
send them fair weather, and a prosperous voyage. When
they cross any great water, or violent fresh, or torrent, they
throw in tobacco, puccoon, peak, or some other valuable
thing, that they happen to have about htem, to intreat the 
spirit presiding there to grant them a safe passage. It is called 
a fresh, when after very great rains, or (as we suppose)
after a great thaw of the snow and ice lying upon the
mountains to the westward, the water descends in such abundance 
into the rivers, that htye overflow the banks, which
bound their streams at other times.</p>

<p>Likewise, when the Indians return from war, from hunting,
from great journeys or the like, they offer some proportion
of their spoils, of their chiefest tobacco, furs and paint,
as also the fat, and choice bits of their game.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.35">
<head>&#167; 35.  </head>
<p>I never could learn that thye had any certain
time of set days for their solemnities; but they have appointed 
feasts that happen according to the several seasons.
They solemnize a day for the plentiful coming of their
wild fowl, such as geese, ducks, teal, &amp;c., for the returns
of their hunting seasons, and for the ripening of certain
fruits; but the greatest annual feast they have, is at the
time of their corn-gathering, at which they revel several
days together. To these they universally contribute, as
they do to the gathering in the corn. On this occasion,
they have their greatest variety of pastimes, and more especially
of their war-dances and heroic songs; in which
they boast, that their corn being now gathered, they have
store enough for their women and children, and have
nothing to do, but to go to war, travel, and to seek out
for new adventures.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.36">
<head>&#167; 36.  </head>
<p>They make their account by units, tens, hundreds,
&amp;c., as we do; but they reckon the years by the</p>

<pb n="166"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>winters, or cobonks, as they call them; which is a name
taken from the note of the wild-geese coming to them, which is every
winter. They distinguish the several parts of the year,
by five seasons, viz: the budding or blossoming of the
spring; the earing of the corn, or roasting-ear time; the
summer, or highest sun; the corn-gathering or fall of the 
leaf, and the winter, or cobonks. They count the months
likewise by the moons, though not with any relation to
so many in a year, as we do; but they make them return
again by the same name, as the moon of stags, the
corn moon, the first and second moon of cobonks, &amp;c.
They have no distinction of the hours of the day, but
divide it only into three parts, the rise, power, and lowering
of the sun. And they keep their account by knots 
on a string, or notches on a stick, not unlike the Peruvian
quippoes.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.37">
<head>&#167; 37.  </head>
<p>In this state of nature, one would think they 
should be as pure from superstition, and overdoing matters
in religion, as they are in other things; but I find it is
quite the contrary; for this simplicity gives the cunning
priest a greater advantage over them, according to the Romish
maxim, "Ignorance is the mother of devotion." For,
no bigoted pilgrim appears more zealous, or strain his
devotion more at the shrine, than these believing Indians
do, in their idolatrous adorations. Neither do the most
refined Catholics undergo their penance with so much submission,
as these poor Pagans do the severities which their 
priests inflict upon them.</p>

<p>They have likewise in other cases many fond and idle
superstitions, as for the purpose. By the falls of James
river upon <name>Colonel Byrd's</name> land, there lies a rock which I 
have seen, about a mile from the river, wherein are fairly
impressed several marks like the footsteps of a gigantic man,
each step being about five feet asunder. These they aver
to be the track of their God.</p>

<p>This is not unlike what the father of the Romish</p>

<pb n="167"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>Church tell us, that our Lord left the print of His feet
on the shore, whereon he stood while he talked with St. 
Peter; which stone was afterward preserved as a very sacred
relic; and after several translations, was at last fixed in the
Church of St. Sebastian, the martyr, where it is kept, and
visited with great expressions of devotion. So that the Indians, 
as well as these, are not without their pious frauds.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.38">
<head>&#167; 38.  </head>
<p>As the people have a great reverence for the priest,
so the priest very oddly endeavors to preserve their respect,
by being as hideously ugly as he can, especially when he
appears in public; for besides, that the cut of his hair is
peculiar to his function, as in tab. 4, book 3, and the
hanging of his cloak, with the fur reversed and falling
down in flakes, looks horridly shagged, he likewise bedaubs
himself in that frightful manner with paint, that he terrifies
the people into a veneration for him.</p>

<p>The conjuror is a partner with the priest, not only in
the cheat, but in the advantages o fit, and sometimes they
officiate for one another. When this artist is in the act
of conjuration, or of pauwawing, as they term it, he
always appears with an air of haste, or else in some convulsive 
posture, that seems to strain all the faculties, like
the Sybils, when they appeared to be under the power of
inspiration. At these times, he has a black bird with expanded 
wings fastened to his ear, differing in nothing but
color, from Mahomet's pigeon. He has no clothing but
a small skin before, and a pocket at his girdle, as in tab.
4, book 3.</p>

<p>The Indians never go about any considerable enterprise,
without first consulting their priests and conjurers; for the
most ingenious amongst them are brought up to those functions,
and by that means become better instructed in their
histories, than the rest of the people. They likewise engross
to themselves all the knowledge of nature, which is handed
to them by tradition from their forefathers; by which
means they are able to make a truer judgment of things,
and consequently are more capable of advising those that</p>

<pb n="168"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>consult them upon all occasions, These reverend gentlemen
are not so entirely given up to their religious austerities,
but they sometimes take their pleasure (as well as
the laity) in fishing, fowling and hunting.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.39">
<head>&#167; 39.  </head>
<p>The Indians have posts fixed round their Quioccassan, 
which have men's faces carved upon them, and
are painted. They are likewise set up round some of
their other celebrated places, and make a circle for them
to dance about on certain solemn occasions. They very often
set up pyramidal stones and pillars, which they color
with puccoon, and other sorts of paint, and which they
adorn with peak, roenoke, &amp;c. To these they pay all
outward signs of worship and devotion, not as to God,
but as they are hieroglyphics of the permanency and immutability 
of the Deity; because these, both for figure
and substance, are of all sublunary bodies, the least subject 
to decay or change; they also, for the same reason,
keep baskets of stones in their cabins. Upon this account
too, they offer sacrifice to running streams, which by the 
perpetuity of their motion, typify the eternity of God.</p>

<p>They erect altars wherever they have any remarkable occasion,
and because their principal devotion consists in sacrifice,
they have a profound respect for these altars. They
have one particular altar, to which, for some mystical reason,
many of their nations pay an extraordinary veneration;
of this sort was the crystal cube, mentioned book II, chap.
3, &#167; 9. The Indians call this by the name of pawcorance,
from whence proceeds the great reverence they have for a 
small bird that uses the woods, and in their note continually
sound that name. This bird flies alone, and is only 
heard in the twilight. They say, this is the soul of one
of their princes; and on that score, they would not hurt
it for the world. But there was once a profane Indian in 
the upper parts of James river, who, after abundance of
fears and scruples, was at last bribed to kill one of them
with his gun; but the Indians say he paid dear for his presumption;</p>

<pb n="169"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>for in a few days after he was taken away, and
never more heard of. I have young birds of this kind.</p>

<p>When they travel by any of these altars, they take great
care to instruct their children and young people in the particular
occasion and time of their erection, and recommend
the respect which they ought to have for them; so that
their careful observance of these traditions proves almost as
good a memorial of such antiquities as written records,
especially for so long as the same people continue to inhabit
in or near the same place.</p>

<p>I can't understand that their women ever pretended to intermeddle 
with any offices that relate to the priesthood or 
conjuration.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.8.40">
<head>&#167; 40.  </head>
<p>The Indians are religious in preserving the corpses
of their kings and rulers after death, which they order in
the following manner: First, they neatly flay off the skin as
entire as they can, slitting it only in the back; then they
pick all the flesh off from the bones as clean as possible,
leaving the sinews fastened to the bones, that they may
preserve the joints together; then they dry the bones in
the sun, and put them into the skin again, which , in he
meantime, has been kept from drying or shrinking; when
the bones are placed right in the skin, they nicely fill
up the vacuities with a very fine white sand. After this
they sew up the skin again, and body looks as if the
flesh had not been removed. They take care to keep the 
skin from shrinking, by the help of a little oil or grease,
which saves it also from corruption. The skin being
thus prepared, they lay it in a an apartment for that purpose,
upon a large shelf raised above the floor. This shelf
is spread with mats, for the corpse to rest easy on, and
screened with the same, to keep it from the dust. The
flesh they lay upon hurdles in the sun to dry, and when
it is thoroughly dried, it is sewed up in a basket, and set
at the feet of the corpse, to which it belongs. In this
place also they set up a quioccos, or idol, which they believe
will be a guard to the corpse. Here night and day</p>

<pb n="170"/>
<fw>Religion, Worship and Customs.</fw>

<p>one or other of the priests must give his attendance, to take
care of the dead bodies. So great an honor and veneration
have these ignorant and unpolished people for their princes,
even after they are dead.</p>

<p>The mat is supposed to be turned up in the figure,
that the inside may be viewed.</p>

<p>TAB. 12. Represents the burial of the kings.</p>

<figure entity="Bev170A"><head>Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond.<lb/>Tab 12 Book 3 Pag. 170 </head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of an Indian charnal house.  Bodies are laid on a platform above a fire, with an idol on the left watching over them.  An Indian priest is tending the fire.</figDesc></figure>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.9">
<head>CHAPTER IX.  OF THE DISEASES AND CURES OF THE INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="171"/>


<div3 type="section" n="3.9.41">
<head>&#167; 41.  </head>
<p>The Indians are not subject to many diseases; and
such as they have, generally come from excessive heats and
sudden colds, which they as suddenly get away by sweating.
But if the humor happens to fix, and make a pain
in any particular joint, or limb, their general cure then is
by burning, if it be in any part that will bear it; their
method of doing this is by little sticks of lightwood, the coal
they run into the flesh, and having made a sore, keep it
running till the humor be drawn off; or else they take
punk, (which is sort of soft touchwood, cut out of the 
knots of oak or hickory trees, but the hickory affords the 
best,) this they shape like a cone, (as the Japanese do their
moxa for the gout,) and apply the basis of it to the place
affected. Then they set fire to it, letting hit burn out upon
the part, which makes a running sore effectually.</p>

<p>They use sucking in sores frequently, and scarifying,
which, like the Mexicans, they preform with a rattlesnake's
tooth. They seldom cut deeper than the epidermis, by
which means they give passage to those sharp waterfish
humors that lie between the two skirts, and cause inflammations. 
Sometimes they make use of reeds for cauterizing,
which they heat over the fire, till they are ready to flame,
and then apply them upon a piece of this wet leather to
the place aggrieved, which makes the heat more piercing.</p> 

<p>Their priests are always physicians, and by the method
of their education in the priesthood, are made very knowing 
in the hidden qualifies of plants and other natural</p>

<pb n="172"/>
<fw>Diseases and Cures of the Indians.</fw>

<p>things, which they count a part of their religion to conceal
from everybody, but from those that are to succeed them
in their holy function. They tell us their god will be
angry with them if they should discover that part of their
knowlede; so they suffer only the rattlesnake root to be
known, and such other antidotes, as must be immediately
applied, becasue their doctors can't be always at hand
to remedy those sudden misfortunes which generally happen
in their hunting or traveling.</p>

<p>They call their physic wisoccan, not from the name of
any particular root or plant, but as it signifies medicine in
general. So that <name>Heriot</name>, <name>De Bry</name>, <name>Smith</name>, <name>Purchass</name> and <name>De
Laet</name>, seem all to be mistaken in the meaning of this word
wighsacan, which they make to be the name of a particular
root; and so is <name>Parkingson</name> in the word woghsacan, which he
will have to be the name of a plant. Nor do I think
there is better authority for applying the word wisank to
the plant vincetoxicum indianum germanicum, or winank
to the sassafras tree.</p>

<p>The physic of the Indians consists for the most part in 
the roots and barks of trees, they very rearely using the
leaves either of herbs or trees; what they give inwardly,
they infuse in water, and what they apply outwardly, they
stamp or bruise, adding water to it, if it has not moisture
enough of itself; with the thin of this they bath th epart
affected, then lay on the think, after the manner of a 
poultice, and commonly dress round, leaving the sore place
bare.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.9.42">
<head>&#167; 42.  </head>
<p>They take great delight in sweating, and therefore
in every town they have a sweating house, and a 
doctor is paid by the public to attend it. They commonly
use this to refresh themselves, after they have been fatigued
with hunting, travel, or the like, or else when they are
troubled with agues, aches, or pains in their limbs. Their
method is thus: the doctor takes three or four large stones,
which after having heated red hot, he places them in the
middle of the stove, laying on them some of the inner bark</p>

<pb n="173"/>
<fw>Diseases and Cures of the Indians.</fw>

<p>of oak beaten in a mortar, to keep them from burning.
This being done, they creep in six or eight at a time, or
as many as the place will hold, and then close up the
mouth of the stove, which is usually made like an oven,
in some bank near the water side. In the meanwhile
the doctor to raise a steam, after they have been stewing
a little while, pours cold water on the stones, and now
and then sprinkles the men to keep them from fainting.
After they have sweat as long as they can well endure it,
they sally out, and (though it be in the depth of winter)
forthwith plunge themselves over head and ears in cold water,
which instantly closes up the pores, and preserves them
from taking cold. The heat being thus suddenly driven
from the extreme parts to the heart, makes them a little
feeble for the present, but their spirits rally again, and
they instantly recover their strength, and find their joints
as supple and vigorous as if they never had traveled, or
been indisposed. So that I may say as **Bellonius does in
his observations on the Turkish bagnio's, all the crudities
contracted in their bodies are by this means evaporated
and carried off. The Muscovites and Finlanders are said
to use this way of sweating also. "It is almost a miracle,'
says <name>Olearius</name>, "to see how their bodies, accustomed
to and hardened by cold, can endure so intense a heat, and
how that when they are not able to endure it longer,
they come out of the stoves as naked as they were born,
both men and women, and plunge into cold water, or cause
it to be poured on them." Trav. into Musc., 1, 3, page 67.</p>

<p>The Indians also pulverize the roots of a kind of anchuse,
or yellow alkanet, which they call puccoon, and of a sort of
wild angelica, and mixing them together with bear's oil,
make a yellow ointment, with which, after they have
bathed, they anoint themselves Capapee; this supples the
skin, renders them nimble and active, and withal so closes
up the pores, that they lose but few of their spirits by
perspiration. <name>Piso</name> relates the same of the Brazilians; and
my <name>Lord Bacon</name> asserts, that oil and fat things do no less</p>

<pb n="174"/>
<fw>Diseases and Cures of the Indians.</fw>

<p>conserve the substance of the body, then oil-colors and varnish
do that of the wood.</p>

<p>They have also a farther advantage of this ointment;
for it keeps all lice, fleas, and other troublesome vermin
from coming near them; which otherwise, by reason of the
nastiness of their cabins, they would be very much infested
with.</p>

<p><name>Smith</name> talks of this puccoon, as if it only grew on the
mountains, whereas it is common to all the plantations of
the English, now on the land frontiers.</p>
</div3>

</div2>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.10">
<head>CHAPTER X.  OF THE SPORTS AND PASTIMES OF THE INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="175"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.10.43">
<head>&#167; 43.  </head>
<p>Their sports and pastimes are singing, dancing, instrumental
music, and some boisterous plays, which are performed
by running, catching and leaping upon one another;
they have also one great diversion, to the practicing of
which are requisite whole handfuls of little sticks or hard
straws, which they know how to count as fast as they can
cast their eyes upon them, and can handle with a surprising
dexterity.</p>

<p>Their singing is not the most charming that I have
heard; it consists much in exalting the voice, and is full of
slow melancholy accents. However, I must allow even this
music to contain some wild notes that are agreeable.</p>

<p>Their dancing is performed either by few or a great company,
but without much regard either to time or figure.
The first of these is by one or two persons, or at most by
three. In the meanwhile, the company sit about them in a 
ring upon the ground, singing outrageously and shaking
their rattles. The dancers sometimes sing, and sometimes
look menacing and terrible, beating their feet furiously
against the ground, and showing ten thousand grimaces and 
distortions. The other is performed by a great number of
people, the dancers themselves forming a ring, and moving
round a circle of carved posts, that are set up for that purpose; 
or else round a fire, made in a convenient part of 
the town; and then each has his rattle in his hand, or
what other thing he fancies most, as his bow and arrows, or
his tomahawk. They also dress themselves up with branches 
of trees, or some other strange accouterment. Thus they</p>

<pb n="176"/>
<fw>Sports and Pastimes of the Indians.</fw>

<p>proceed, dancing and singing, with all the antic postures
they can invent; and he's the bravest fellow that has the
most prodigious gestures. Sometimes they place three young
women in the middle of the circle, as you may see in the figure.</p>

<p>TAB. 13. Represents a solemn festival dance of the Indians 
round their carved posts.</p>

<p>Those which on each side are hopping upon their hams,
take that way of coming up to the ring, and when they
find an opportunity strike in among the rest.</p>

<p><name>Captain Smith</name> relates the particulars of a dance made for
his entertainment, by <name>Pocahontas</name>, daughter of the emperor
<name>Powhatan</name>, to divert him till her father came, who happened 
not to be at home when <name>Smith</name> arrived at his town.
Gen. Hist., p. 194.</p>

<p>"In a fair plain field they made a fire, before which he
sat down upon a mat, when suddenly amongst the woods
was heard such a hideous noise and shrieking, that the English 
betook themselves to their arms, and seized on two or
three old men by them, supposing <name>Powhatan</name> with all his
power was coming to surprise them. But presently **Pocahontas
came, willing him to kill her, if any hurt were intended;
and the beholders, which were men, women and
children, satisfied the captain that there was no such matter.
Then presently they were presented with this antic; thirty
young women came naked out of the woods, only covered
behind and before with a few green leaves, their bodies all
painted, some of one color, some of another, but all differing;
their leader had a fair pair of buck's horns on her
head, an otter's skin at her girdle, another at her arm, a 
quiver of arrows at her back, and a bow and arrows in her
hand. The next had in her hand a sword, another a club,
another a potstick; all of them being horned alike: The
rest were all set out with their several devices. These
fiends, with most hellish shouts and cries, rushing from 
among the trees, cast themselves in a ring about the fire,
singing and dancing with most excellent ill variety, oft</p>

<figure entity="Bev176A"><head>Lith. of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond Va.<lb/>Tab. 13 Book 3 Pag. 176</head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of Indians dancing around a ring of posts.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="177"/>
<fw>Sports and Pastimes of the Indians.</fw>

<p>falling into their infernal passions, and then solemnly betaking
themselves again to sing and dance; having spent an
hour in this mascarado, as they entered, in like manner
they departed."</p>

<p>They have a fire made constantly every night, at a convenient
place in the town, whither all that have a mind to
be merry, at the public dance or music, resort in the evening.</p>

<p>Their musical instruments are chiefly drums and rattles:
their drums are made of a skin, stretched over an earthen
pot half full of water. Their rattles are the shell of a 
small gourd, or macock of the creeping kind, and not of 
those called callibaches, which grow upon trees; of which 
the Brazilians make their maraka, or tamaraka, a sort of 
rattle also, as **Clusius seems to intimate.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.11">
<head>CHAPTER XI.  OF THE LAWS, AND AUTHORITY OF THE INDIANS AMONG
ONE ANOTHER.</head>

<pb n="178"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.11.44">
<head>&#167; 44.  </head>
<p>The Indians having no sort of letters among
them, as has been before observed, they can have no written
laws; nor did the constitution in which we found them
seem to need many. Nature and their own convenience
having taught them to obey one chief, who is arbiter of all
things among them. They claim no property in lands, but
they are common to a whole nation. Every one hunts
and fishes, and gathers fruits in all places. Their labor in
tending corn, pompions, melons, &amp;c., is not so great, that
they need quarrel for room, where the land is so fertile,
and where so much lies uncultivated.</p>

<p>They bred no sort of cattle, nor had anything that could
be called riches. They valued skins and furs for use, and
peak and roenoke for ornament.</p>

<p>They are very severe in punishing ill breeding, of which
every Werowance is undisputed judge, who never fails to
lay a rigorous penalty upon it: an example whereof I had
from a gentleman that was an eye-witness; which was this:</p>

<p>In the time of <name>Bacon's</name> rebellion, one of these Werowances,
attended by several others of his nation, was treating
with the English in New Kent county about a peace; and
during the time of his speech, one of his attendants presumed
to interrupt him, which he resented as the most unpardonable
affront that could be offered him; and therefore
he instantly took his tomahawk from his girdle and split the
fellow's head for his presumption. The poor fellow dying
immediately upon the spot, he commanded some of his men</p>

<pb n="179"/>
<fw>Laws and Authority of the Indians.</fw>

<p>to carry him out, and went on again with his speech where
he left off, as unconcerned as if nothing had happened.</p>

<p>The Indians never forget nor forgive an injury, till satisfaction 
be given, be it national or personal: but it becomes
the business of their whole lives; and even after that, the
revenge is entailed upon their posterity, till full reparatiohappened
be made.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.11.45">
<head>&#167; 45.  </head>
<p>The titles of honor that I have observed among
them peculiar to themselves, are only Cockarouse and Werowance,
besides that of the king and queen; but of late
they have borrowed some titles from us, which they bestow
among themselves. A Cockarouse is one that has the honor
to be of the king or queen's council, with relation to the
affairs of the government, and has a great share in the administration.
A Werowance is a military officer, who of
course takes upon him the command of all parties, either of
hunting, traveling, warring, or the like, and the word signifies
a war-captain.</p>

<p>The priests and conjurers are also of great authority, the
people having recourse to them for counsel and direction
upon all occasions; by which means, and by help of the
first fruits and frequent offerings, they riot in the fat of the
land, and grow rich upon the spoils of their ignorant countrymen.</p>

<p>They have also people of a rank inferior to the commons,
a sort of servants among them. These are called
black boys, and are attendant upon the gentry, to do their
servile offices, which, in their state of nature, are not many.
For they live barely up to the present relief of their necessities,
and make all things easy and comfortable to themselves,
by the indulgence of a kind climate, without toiling
and perplexing their minds for riches, which other people
often trouble themselves to provide for uncertain and ungrateful
heirs. In short, they seem as possessing nothing,
and yet enjoying all things.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.12">
<head>CHAPTER XII.  OF THE TREASURE OR RICHES OF THE INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="180"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.12.46">
<head>&#167; 46.  </head>
<p>The Indians had nothing which they reckoned
riches, before the English went among them, except peak,
roenoke, and such like trifles made out of the conch shell.
These past with them instead of gold and silver, and served
them both for money and ornament. I t was the English
alone that taught them first to put a value on their skins
and furs, and to make a trade of them.</p>

<p>Peak is of two sorts, or rather of two colors, for both
are made of one shell, though of different parts; one is a 
dark purple cylinder, and the other a white; they are both
made in size and figure alike, and commonly much resembling 
the English bugles, but not so transparent nor so
brittle. They are wrought as smooth as glass, being one
third of an inch long, and about a quarter diameter, strung
by a hole drilled through the center. The dark color is the
dearest, and distinguished by the name of wampOm peak.
The Englishmen that are called Indian traders, value the
wampom peak at eighteen pence per yard, and the white
peak at nine pence. The Indians also make pipes of this,
two or three inches long, and thicker than ordinary, which
are much more valuable. They also make runtees of the
small shell, and grind them as smooth as peak. These are
either large like an oval bead, and drilled the length of the
oval, or else they are circular and flat, almost an inch over,
and one third of an inch thick, and drilled edgeways. Of
this shell they also make round tablets of about four inches 
diameter, which they polish as smooth as the other, and 
sometimes they etch or grave thereon circles, stars, a half</p>

<pb n="181"/>
<fw>Treasures or Riches of the Indians.</fw>

<p>moon, or any other figure suitable to their fancy. These
they wear instead of medals before or behind their neck,
and use the peak, runtees and pipes for coronets, bracelets,
belts, or long strings hanging down before the breast, or
else they lace their garments with them, and adorn their
tomahawks, and every other thing that they value.</p>

<p>They have also another sort which is as current among
them, but of far less value; and this is made of the cockle
shell, broken into small bits with rough edges, drilled
through in the same manner as beads, and this they call
roenoke, and use it as the peak.</p>

<p>These sorts of money have their rates set upon them as 
unalterable, and current as the values of our money are.</p>

<p>The Indians have likewise some pearl amongst them, and
formerly had many more, but where they got them is uncertain,
except they found them in the oyster banks, which
are frequent in this country.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="3.13">
<head>CHAPTER XIII.  OF THE HANDICRAFTS OF THE INDIANS.</head>

<pb n="182"/>

<div3 type="section" n="3.13.47">
<head>&#167; 47.  </head>
<p>Before I finish my account of the Indians, it will
not be amiss to inform you, that when the English went
first among them, they had no sort of iron or steel instruments;
but their knives were either sharpened reeds or
shells, and their axes sharp stones, bound to the end of a 
stick, and glued in with turpentine. By the help of these
they made their bows of the locust tree, an excessive hard
wood when it is dry, but much more easily cut when it 
is green, of which they always took the advantage. They
made their arrows of reeds or small wands, which need 
no other cutting, but in the length, being otherwise ready
for notching, feathering and heading, They fledged their
arrows with turkey feathers, which they fastened with glue
made of the velvet horns of a deer; but it has not that
quality it's said to have, of holding against all weathers;
they armed the heads with a white transparent stone, like
that of Mexico mentioned by Peter **Martyr, of which they
have many rocks; they also headed them with the spurs
of the wild turkey cock.</p>

<p>They rubbed fire out of particular sort of wood (as the 
ancients did out of the ivy and bays) by turning the end
of a hard piece upon the side of a piece that is soft and
dry, like a spindle on its inke, by which it heats, and at
length burns; to this they put sometimes also rotten wood
and dry leaves, to hasten the work.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="3.13.48">
<head>&#167; 48.  </head>
<p>Under the disadvantage of such tools they made a 
shift to fell vast great trees, and clear the land of wood
in places where they had occasion.</p>

<p>They bring down a great tree by making a small fire</p>

<figure entity="Bev183A"><head>Tab: 14. Book: 3. Pag: 183 Lith of Ritchies &amp; Dunnavant Richmond, Va.</head><figDesc>A grayscale engraving of two Indians burning out the interior of a canoe.  There are also several other fires burning in the background to bring down other trees.</figDesc></figure>

<pb n="183"/>
<fw>Handicrafts of the Indians.</fw>

<p>round the root, and keeping the flame from running upward, 
until they burn away so much of the basis, that the
least puff of wind throws it down. When it is prostrate,
they burn it off to what length they would have it, and
with their stone tomahawks break off all the bark, which
when the sap runs will easily strip, and at other times
also, if it be well warmed with fire. When it is brought to 
a due length, they raise it upon a bed to a convenient
height for their working, and then begin by gentle fires
to hollow it, and with scrapers rake the trunk, and turn
away the fire from one place to another, till they have
deepened the belly of it to their desire. Thus also they
shape the ends, till they have made it a fit vessel for
crossing the water, and this they call a canoe, one of
which I have seen thirty feet long.</p>

<p>When they wanted any land to be cleared of the woods,
they chopped a notch round the trees quite through the
bark with their stone hatchets or tomahawks, and that
deadened the trees, so that they sprouted no more, but in
a few years fell down. However, the ground was plantable,
and would produce immediately upon the withering of
the trees. But now for all these uses they employ axes
and little hatchets, which they buy of the English. The 
occasions aforementioned, and the building of their cabins,
are still the greatest use they have for these utensils, because
they trouble not themselves with any other sort of
handicraft, to which such tools are necessary. Their household
utensils are baskets made of silk grass, gourds, which
grow to the shapes they desire them, and earthen pots to 
boil victuals in, which they make of clay.</p>

<p>TAB. 14. Shows their manner of felling great trees (before 
they had iron instruments) by firing the root, and
bringing them to fit lengths, and shaping them for use by
fire alone.</p>

<p>The Indians of Virginia are almost wasted, but such
towns or people as retain their names and live in bodies
are hereunder set down, all which together can't raise five</p>

<pb n="184"/>
<fw>Handicrafts of the Indians.</fw>

<p>hundred fighting men. They live poorly, and much in
fear of the neighboring Indians. Each town, by the articles
of peace, 1677, pays three Indians arrows for their
land, and twenty beaver skins for protection every year.</p>

<p>In Accomac are eight towns, viz:</p>

<p>Metomkin is much decreased of late by the small pox,
that was carried thither.</p>

<p>Gingoteague. The few remains of this town are joined
with a nation of the Maryland Indians.</p>

<p>Kiequotank is reduced to very few men.</p>

<p>Matchopungo has a small number yet living.</p>

<p>Occahanock has a small number yet living.</p>

<p>Pungoteague. Governed by a queen, but a small nation.</p>

<p>Onancock has but four or five families.</p>

<p>Chiconessex has very few, who just keep the name.</p>

<p>Nanduye. A seat of the empress. Not above twenty families, 
but she hath all the nations of this shore under
tribute.</p>

<p>In Northampton, Gangascoe, which is almost as numerous
as all the foregoing nations put together.</p>

<p>In Prince George Wyanoke is extinct.</p>

<p>In Charles City Appomattox is extinct.</p>

<p>In Surry. Nottawayes, which are about a hundred bowmen,
of late a thriving and increasing people.</p>

<p>By Nansemond. Meherrin has about thirty bowmen,
who keep at a stand.</p>

<p>Nansemond. About thirty bowmen. They have increased 
much of late.</p>


<p>In King William's county two. Pamunky has about
forty bowmen, who decrease.</p>

<p>Chickahominy, which had about sixteen bowmen, but
lately increased.</p>

<p>In Essex. Rappahannock extinct.</p>

<p>In Richmond. Port Tobacco extinct.</p>

<p>In Northumberland. Wiccomocca has but few men
living, which yet keep up their kingdom and retain their
fashion, yet live by themselves, separate from all other 
Indians, and from the English.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="185"/>
<fw>Handicrafts of the Indians.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="3.13.49">
<head>&#167; 49.  </head>
<p>Thus I have given a succinct account of the Indians;
happy, I think, in their simple state of nature,
and in their enjoyment of plenty, without the curse of
labor. They have on several accounts reason to lament
the arrival of the Europeans, by whose means they seem
to have lost their felicity as well as their innocence.
The English have taken away a great part of their country,
and consequently made everything less plentiful amongst
them. They have introduced drunkenness and luxury
amongst them, which have multiplied their wants, and
put them upon desiring a thousand things they never
dreamt of before. I have been the more concise in my 
account of this harmless people, because I have inserted
several figures, which I hope have both supplied the defect
of words, and rendered the descriptions more clear.</p>

<p>I shall, in the next place, proceed to treat of Virginia as
it is now improved, ( I should rather say altered,) by the
English, and of its present constitution and settlement.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

</div1>


<div1 type="Book" n="4">
<head>OF THE PRESENT STATE OF VIRGINIA.  AS THIS BOOK MUST CONSIST OF TWO PARTS, FIRST, THE POLITY
OF THE GOVERNMENT; SECONDLY, THE HUSBANDRY AND IMPROVEMENTS OF THE COUNTRY; I SHALL HANDLE THEM SEPARATELY.  BOOK IV.</head>


<p>PART I.

OF THE CIVIL POLITY AND GOVERNMENT OF VIRGINIA.
</p>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.1">
<head>CHAPTER I.  OF THE CONSTITUTION OF GOVERNMENT IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="186"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.1.1">
<head>&#167; 1.  </head>
<p>I have already hinted, that the first settlement of
this country was under the direction of a company of merchants
incorporated.</p>

<p>That the first constitution of government appointed by 
them was a president and council, which council was nominated
by the corporation or company in London, and the
president annually chosen by the people in Virginia.</p>

<p>That in the year 1610, this constitution was altered, and 
the company obtained a new grant of his majesty; whereby</p>

<pb n="187"/>
<fw>Constitution of Government in Virginia.</fw>

<p>they themselves had the nomination of the governor, who
was obliged to act only by advice in council.</p>

<p>That in the year 1620, an assembly of burgesses was first
called, from all the inhabited parts of the country, who sat
in consultation with the governor and council, for settling
the public affairs of the plantation.</p>

<p>That when the company was dissolved, the king continued 
the same method of government, by a governor,
council and burgesses; which three being united were called
the general assembly.</p>

<p>That this general assembly debated all the weighty affairs
of the colony, and enacted laws for the better government 
of the people; and the governor and council were to put 
them in execution.</p>

<p>That the governor and council were appointed by the
king, and the assembly chosen by the people.</p>

<p>Afterwards the governor had a more extensive power put 
into his hands, so that his assent in all affairs became absolutely
necessary; yet was he still bound to act by advice of 
council in many things.</p>

<p>Until the rebellion 1676, the governor had no power to 
suspend the counselors, nor to remove any of them from
the council board.</p>

<p>Then a power was given him of suspending them, but
with proviso, that he gave substantial reasons for so doing;
and was answerable to his majesty for the truth of the accusation.</p>

<p>Then also this model of government by a governor,
council and assembly, was confirmed to them with a farther
clause, that if the governor should happen to die, or
be removed, and no other person in the country nominated
by the crown to supply his place, then the president,
or eldest councillor, with the assistance of any five of the
council, should take upon him the administration of the
government, all which are authorized by commission and
instructions to the governor.</p>

<p>Before the year 1680, the council sat in the same house</p>

<pb n="188"/>
<fw>Constitution of Government in Virginia.</fw>

<p>with the burgesses of assembly, much resembling the model
of the Scotch parliament; and the <name>Lord Colepepper</name>,
taking advantage of some disputes among them, procured
the council to sit apart from the assembly; and so they
became two distinct houses, in imitation of the two houses 
of parliament in England, the lords and commons; and
so is the constitution at this day.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.1.2">
<head>&#167; 2.  </head>
<p>The governor is appointed by the crown; his commission 
is under seal, and runs during pleasure.</p>

<p>He represents the king's person there in all things, and
is subject to his instructions.</p>

<p>His assent is necessary to the laws, agreed upon by the
council and assembly; without it no law can be made.
His test to all laws so assented to is also requisite.</p>

<p>He calls assemblies by advice of council, but prorogues
or dissolves them without.</p>

<p>He calls and presides in all councils of State, and hath 
his negative there also.</p>

<p>He appoints commissioners of county courts for the administration 
of justice, by consent of council.</p>

<p>He grants commissions to all officers of the militia, under
the degree of a lieutenant general, (which title he bears 
himself,) as he thinks fit.</p>

<p>He orders and disposes the militia for the defense of the 
country.</p>

<p>He tests proclamations.</p>

<p>He disposes of the unparented land according to the charter, 
the laws of that country, and his instructions; for which
end, and for other public occasions, the seal of the colony
is committed to his keeping.</p>
<p>All issues of the public revenue must bear his test.</p>

<p>And by virtue of a commission from the admiralty he is
made vice-admiral.</p>

<p>The governor's salary, till within these forty-five years
last past, was no more than a thousand pounds a year; besides
which, he had about five hundred more in perquisites.
Indeed, the general assembly, by a public act, made an</p> 

<pb n="189"/>
<fw>Constitution of Government in Virginia.</fw>

<p>addition of two hundred pounds a year to <name>Sir William
Berkeley</name> in particular, out of the great respect and esteem
they bore to that gentleman, who had been a long time a 
good and just governor; and who had laid out the greatest
part of his revenue in experiments, for the advantage and
improvement of the country; and who had, besides, suffered 
extremely in the time of the usurpation. But this
addition was to determine with his government.</p>

<p><name>Sir William Berkeley</name>, after the short interval of <name>Jeffery's</name>
and <name>Chichley's</name> being deputy-governors, was succeeded by
the <name>Lord **Colepepper</name>, who, under pretense of his being a 
peer of England, obtained of <name>King Charles II</name>. a salary
of two thousand pounds, besides on hundred and sixty
pounds a year for house rent, because there was no house
appointed by the country for the governor's reception. This
salary has continued ever since, to the succeeding governors.</p>

<p>If the administration of the government happen to fall
into the hands of the president and council, there is then
usually allowed to the president, the addition of five hundred
pounds a year only; and to the council, no more than 
what is given them at other times.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.1.3">
<head>&#167; 3.  </head>
<p>The gentlemen of the council are appointed by letter
or instruction from his majesty, which says no more, but
that they be sworn of the council.</p>

<p>The number of the counselors when complete, is twelve;
and if at anytime, by death or removal, there happen to 
be fewer than nine residing in the country, then the governor
has power to appoint and swear into the council, such
of the gentlemen of the country as he shall think fit to
make up that number, without expecting any direction from
England.</p>

<p>The business of the council, is to advise and assist the
governor in all important matters of government, which he
shall consult them in.</p>

<p>In the general assembly, the council make the upper
house, and claim an entire negative voice to all laws, as
the house of lords in England.</p>

<pb n="190"/>
<fw>Constitution of Government in Virginia.</fw>

<p>The salary of the council is in all but three hundred
and fifty pounds per annum, to be proportioned among
them according to their attendance on general courts and
assemblies.</p> 
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.1.4">
<head>&#167; 4.  </head>
<p>The burgesses of assembly are elected, and returned
from all parts of the country, viz: from each county, two;
and from James City, one; and from the college, one;
which make up in all sixty burgesses. They are convened
by writs issued from the secretary's office, under the seal 
of the colony, and the test of the governor. These are
directed to the sheriff of each county respectively, and
ought to bear date at least forty days before the return.
The freeholders are the only electors, and wherever they
have a freehold (if they be not women, or under age, or
aliens) they have a vote in the election. The method of
summoning the freeholders, is by publication of the write,
together with the day appointed by the sheriff for election,
at every church and chapel in the county, two several Sundays
successively. The election is concluded by plurality
of voices; and if either party be dissatisfied, or thinks he
has not fair treatment, he may demand a copy of the poll, 
and upon application to the house of burgesses, shall have
his complaint inquired into. But to prevent undue elections,
many acts have been there made, agreeably to some
lately enacted in England.</p>

<p>The first business of a convention, by the governor's 
direction, is to make choice of a speaker, and to present
him in full house to the governor. Upon this occasion,
the speaker, in the name of the house, petitions the governor
to confirm the usual liberties and privileges of assembly,
namely, access to his person whenever they shall have
occasion; a freedom of speech and debate in the house,
without being farther accountable; a protection of their persons,
and their servants from arrest, &amp;c. And these being
granted by the governor, and the cause of their meeting
declared by him, they proceed to do business, choosing
committees, and in other things imitating as near as they</p>

<pb n="191"/>
<fw>Constitution of Government in Virginia.</fw>

<p>can the method of the honorable house of commons in
England.</p>

<p>The laws having duly passed the house of burgesses, the
council, and the governor's assent, they are transmitted to 
the king by the next shipping for his approbation, his majesty
having another negative voice. But they immediately
become laws, and are in force upon the governor's first
passing them, and so remain if his majesty doesn't actually
repeal them, although he be no pleased to declare his
royal assent, one way or other.</p>

<p>There are no appointed times for their convention, but
they are called together whenever the exigencies of the
country make it necessary, or his majesty is pleased to order
anything to be proposed to them.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.2">
<head>CHAPTER II.  OF THE SUBDIVISIONS OF VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="192"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.2.5">
<head>&#167; 5.  </head>
<p>The country is divided into twenty-nice counties,
and the counties, as they are in bigness, into fewer or more
parishes, as they are filled with inhabitants.</p>

<p>The method of bounding the counties is at this time
with respect to the convenience of having each county limited
to one single river, for its trade and shipping, so that
any one whose concerns are altogether in one county, may
not be obliged to seek his freight and shipping in more
than one river. Whereas at first, they were bounded with
respect to the circuit, and the propinquity of the extremes
to one common center, by which means one county reached
then quite across a neck of land from river to river. But
this way of bounding the counties being found more inconvenient 
than the other, it was changed by a law into what 
it is now.</p>

<p>Besides this division into counties and parishes, there are
two other subdivisions, which are subject to the rules and 
alterations made by the county courts, namely: into precincts
or Burroughs, for the limits of constables; and into 
precincts or walks, for the surveyors of highways.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.2.6">
<head>&#167; 6.  </head>
<p>There is another division of the country into necks
of land, which are the boundaries of the escheators, viz:</p>

<p>1. The northern neck between Potomac and Rappahanock 
rivers. This is the proprietary in the Lord **Colepepper's 
family.</p>

<pb n="193"/>
<fw>Subdivisions of Virginia.</fw>

<p>2. The neck between Rappahannock and York rivers,
within which Pamunky neck is included.</p>

<p>3. The neck between York and James rivers.</p>

<p>4. The lands on the south side of James river.</p>

<p>5. The land on the eastern shore; in all, five divisions.
Each of which has its particular escheat-master.</p>

<p>In the northern neck are contained six counties. 1. Lancaster, 
vis: in which are two parishes, vis: Christ Church, 
and Saint Mary White Chapel. 2. Northumberland, two 
parishes, vis: Fairfield and Boutracy, and Wiccocomoco.
3. Westmoreland, two parishes, viz: Copely and Washington. 
4. Stafford, two parishes, viz: Saint Paul and Overworton.</p>

<p>5. Richmond, one parish, viz: North Farnham,
and part of another, viz: Sittenburn. 6. King George
county, one parish, viz: Hanover, the other part of Sittenburn.</p>

<p>In the neck between Rappahannock and York rivers, are
contained six other counties, viz:</p>

<p>1. Gloucester, in which are four parishes, viz: Pesso,
Abingdon, Ware and Kingston. 2. Middlesex, only one
parish, viz: Christ Church. 3. King and Queen, two
parishes, viz: Stratton Major, Saint Stephen. 4. King
William, two parishes, vis: Saint John and Saint Margaret.
5. Essex, three parishes, viz: South Farnham,
Saint Anne, Saint Mary. 6. Spottsylvania, one parish,
viz: Saint George.</p>

<p>In the neck between York and James river, there are 
seven counties and part of an eighth. The seven entire
counties are: 1. Elizabeth City, in which is only one
parish, named also Elizabeth City parish. 2. The Warwick, 
in which are two parishes, viz: Denby, Mulberry
Island. 3. York, in which are two parishes, viz: Charles
and Yorkhampton, and a part of a third called Braton. 4. 
James City, in which are three parishes and part of two
others, viz: James City, part of Wilmington, Merchants'
Hundred, and the other half of Braton. 5. New Kent,
two parishes, viz: Bisland, and Saint Peter. 6. Charles</p>

<pb n="194"/>
<fw>Subdivision of Virginia.</fw>

<p>City, two parishes, viz: Westover, and part of Wilmington.
7. Hanover county, on the north side of James river, by
which river the parishes are also divided, there being two 
parishes in the whole county, viz: Henrico and Saint 
James, and part of a third called Bristol.</p>

<p>On the south side James river are seven counties, and
the other part Henrico. The seven counties, beginning
at the bay as I have done in all the rest are, viz: 1.
Princess Anne, in which is but one parish, viz: Lynhaven.
2. Norfolk, also one parish, called Elizabeth River. 3.
Nansemond, in which are three parishes, viz: Lower Parish,
Upper Parish, Chickaluck. 4. Isle of Wight, in which 
are two parishes, viz: Lyon's Creek, Southwark. 
6. Prince George, in which is one parish, viz:
Marin Brandon, and the other part of Bristol Parish, in 
Henrico. 7. Brunswick, a new county constituted towards
the southern pass of the mountains, on purpose that by
extraordinary encouragements the settlements may send up 
that way first, as is given also to Spottsylvania county for 
the northern pass. It is made one parish, by the name of
Saint Andrew.</p>

<p>On the eastern shore, that is, on the east side the great
bay of Chesapeake, the place where <name>Sir William Berkeley</name>
retired to in the rebellion, without withdrawing from this
government, (as <name>Mr. Oldmixon</name> declares he did) are two
counties. 1. Northampton, having one parish, named Hungers.
2. Accomac, having one parish, named also Accomac.</p>

<p>In all there are at present twenty-nine counties, and 
fifty-four parishes.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.2.7">
<head>&#167; 7.  </head>
<p>There is yet another division of the country into 
districts, according to the rivers, with respect to the shipping
and navigation. These are the bounds appointed for the 
naval officers, and collectors of the public duties, and are 
as follows:</p>

<pb n="195"/>
<fw>Subdivisions of Virginia.</fw>

<p>1. The upper parts of James river, from Hog island
upwards.</p>

<p>2. The lower parts of James river, from Hog island
downwards to the capes, and round Point Comfort to Back
river.</p>

<p>3. York, Poquoson, Mobjack bay, and Piankatank
rivers.</p>

<p>4. Rappahannock river.</p>

<p>5. Potomac river.</p>

<p>6. Pocomoke, and the other parts on the eastern, made
formerly two districts, but they are now united into one.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.3">
<head>CHAPTER III.  OF THE PUBLIC OFFICERS OF GOVERNMENT.</head>

<pb n="196"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.3.8">
<head>&#167; 8.  </head>
<p>Besides the governor and council aforementioned,
there are three other general officers in that colony bearing
his majesty's immediate commission, viz: the auditor of
the revenue, the receiver general of it, and the secretary of
state.</p>

<p>The auditor's business is to audit the accounts of the 
public money of the government, and duly to transmit the
state of them to England. Such as the quitrents, the
money arising by the two shillings per hogshead, fort duties,
the fines and forfeitures, and the profit of escheats and
rights of land. His salary is six per cent of all the public
money. The present auditor is <name>John Grimes, Esq.</name></p>

<p>The receiver general is to sell the public tobacco, collect
and receive the money, make the account thereof, and pay
it out again by the king's order. His salary is also six percent.
The present receiver general is <name>James Roscow, Esq.</name></p>

<p>The secretary's business is to keep the public records of
the country, and to take care that they be regularly and
fairly made up, viz: all judgments of the general court,
as likewise all deeds, and other writings there proved; and
farther, to issue all writs, both ministerial and judicial, relating
thereto. to make out and record all patents for 
land, and to take the return of all inquests of escheats.</p>

<p>In his office is kept a register of all commissions of
administration, and probates of wills granted throughout 
the colony; as also of all births, burials, marriages, and
persons that go out of the country, of all houses of public
entertainment, and of all public officers in the country, and</p>

<pb n="197"/>
<fw>Public Office of Government.</fw>

<p>of many other things proper to be kept in so general an
office.</p>

<p>From this office are likewise issued all writs for choosing
of burgesses, and in it are filed authentic copies of all proclamations.</p>

<p>The present secretary is <name>Thomas Ficket, esq.</name></p>

<p>The secretary's income arises from fees for all business
done in his office, which come (communibus annis) to about
seventy thousand pounds tobacco per annum, out of which
he pays twelve thousand five hundred, and cask, to the
clerks. His other perquisites proceed out of the acknowledgments 
paid him annually by the county clerks, and are
besides about forty thousand pounds of tobacco and cask.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.3.9">
<head>&#167; 9.  </head>
<p>There are two other general officers in the country
who do not receive their commission and authority immediately 
from the crown, and those are: 1. The ecclesiastical 
commissary, viz: the <name>Rev. James Blair</name>, authorized by
the right reverend father in God, the lord bishop of London,
ordinary of all the plantations. 2. The country's treasurer, 
viz: the <name>Hon. Petes Beverley, Esq.</name>, authorized by the general
assembly.</p>

<p>The commissary's business is to make visitations of 
churches and have the inspection of the clergy. He is
allowed one hundred pounds per annum out of the quitrents.</p>

<p>The treasurer's business is to receive the money from the
several collectors, and to make up the accounts of the
duties raised by some late acts of assembly for extraordinary
occasions. His salary is six percent of all money
passing through his hands.</p>

<p>These are all the general officers belonging to that government, 
except the court of admiralty, which has no 
standing officer. The present judge of the admiralty is <name>John 
Clayton, Esq.</name></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.3.10">
<head>&#167; 10.  </head>
<p>The other public commission officers in the government, 
(except those of the militia, for whom a chapter is 
reserved,) naval officers, collectors, clerks of
courts, sheriffs of counties, surveyors of land, and coroners.</p>

<pb n="198"/>
<fw>Public Offices of Government.</fw>

<p>The escheators have their precincts or bounds, according
to the several necks of land; for their profits, they demand
five pound for each inquest taken, being paid only as business
happens.</p>

<p>The naval officers have their bounds according to the districts 
on the rivers, and so have the collectors. The profits
of the first arise from large fees, upon the entering and
clearing of all ships and vessels. The collectors have each
a salary out of the treasury in England of forty pounds,
sixty bounds, or a hundred pounds, according to their several
districts, they being appointed by the honorable commissioners
of the customs in England, pursuant to the statute
made in the twenty-fifth year of <name>King Charles the second</name>;
and have, moreover, salaries of twenty percent on all the
duties they collect, by virtue of the same statute, and also
large fees for every entry and clearing.</p>

<p>The naval officers' other profits, are ten percent for all
moneys by them received; both on the two shillings per 
hogshead, port duties, skins and furs, and also on the new 
imposts on servants and liquors when such duty is in being.</p>

<p>The clerks of courts, sheriffs and surveyors, are limited
according to the several counties. The clerks of courts
receive their commissions from the secretary of State; the
sheriffs their from the governor, and the surveyors of
land their from the governors of the college, in whom the 
office of surveyor general is vested by their charter.</p>

<p>The clerks' profits proceed from stated fees, upon all law
suites and business in their respective courts, except the 
clerk of the general court, who is paid a salary by the
secretary, who takes the fees of that court to himself.</p>

<p>The sheriff's profit is likewise by fees on all business
done in the county courts, to which he is the ministerial
officer, and not judge of the county court, as <name>Mr. Oldmixon</name>
styles him, page 298; but the best of his income
is by a salary of all public tobacco, which is constantly
put into the sheriff's hands, to be collected and put into 
hundreds, convenient for the market. He has likewise</p>

<pb n="199"/>
<fw>Public Offices of Government.</fw>

<p>several other advantages, which make his place very profitable.</p>

<p>The profits of the surveyors of land are according to the
trouble they take. Their fees being proportioned to the
surveys they make.</p>

<p>The coroner is a commissioned officer also, but his profits
are not worth naming, though he has large fees allowed
him when he does any business. There are two or more
of them appointed in each parish, as occasion requires;
but in the vacancy or absence of any, upon an exigency,
the next justice of peace does the business and receives
the fee, which is one hundred and thirty-three pounds of
tobacco for an inquest on a dead corpse, any other business
seldom falling in his way.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.3.11">
<head>&#167; 11.  </head>
<p>There are other ministerial officers that have no
commission; which are, surveyors of the highways, constables
and headboroughs. These are appointed, relieved
and altered annually by the county courts, as they see occasion;
and such bounds are given them as those courts 
think most convenient.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.4">
<head>CHAPTER IV.  OF THE STANDING REVENUES, OR PUBLIC FUNDS IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="200"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.4.12">
<head>&#167; 12.  </head>
<p>There are five sorts of standing public revenues in
that country, viz: 1. A rent reserved by the crown upon
all the lands granted by patent. 2. A revenue granted
to his majesty by act of assembly, for the support and maintenance
of the government. 3. A revenue raised by the
assembly, and kept in their own disposal, for extraordinary
occasions. 4. A revenue raised by the assembly, and
granted to the college. And 5. A revenue raised by act
of parliament in England upon the trade there.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.4.13">
<head>&#167; 13.  </head>
<p>1. The rent reserved upon their lands, is called
his majesty's revenue of quit rents, and is two shillings
for every hundred acres of land, patented by any person
in that country, and two pence per acre for all lands found
to escheat; this is paid into the treasury there by all, except 
the inhabitants of the Northern Neck, who pay nothing
to the king; but the whole quit rent of that Neck is paid
to certain proprietors of the <name>Lord Colepepper's</name> family, who
have the possession thereof to themselves, upon the pretensions
before rehearsed in the first part of this book.</p>

<p>This revenue has been upwards of fifteen hundred pounds
a year, since tobacco has held a good price. It is lodged
in the receiver general's hands, to be disposed of by his
majesty. This money is left in bank there, to be made
use of upon any sudden and dangerous emergency, except
when it is called home to England; and for want of such
a bank, <name>Sir William Berkeley</name> was not able to make any
stand against <name>Bacon</name>, whom otherwise he might easily have</p>

<pb n="201"/>
<fw>Standing Revenue, or Public Funds.</fw>

<p>subdued, and consequently have prevented above one hundred 
thousand pounds expense to the crown of England,
to pacify those troubles.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.4.14">
<head>&#167; 14.  </head>
<p>2. The revenue granted to his majesty by act of
assembly, for the support and maintenance of the government,
arises first out of a duty of two shillings per hogshead,
which is paid for every hogshead of tobacco exported out
of that colony. 2. By a rate of fifteen pence per ton
for every ship, upon each return of her voyage, whether
she be empty or full. 3. By a duty of sixpence per
poll for every passenger, bound or free, going into that
country to remain. 4. By the fines and forfeitures imposed
by several acts of assembly. There is also an
addition, by wafts and strays having no owner, composition
of two pence per acre for escheat land, chattels escheat,
and the sale of land instead of rights, at five shillings per
right; all which are paid into the hands of the receiver
general, and disposed of by the governor and council,
(with liberty for the assembly to inspect the accounts when
they meet,) for defraying the public charges of the government.</p>

<p>The revenue, communibus annis, amounts to more than
three thousand pounds a year.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.4.15">
<head>&#167; 15.  </head>
<p>3. The revenue arising by act of assembly, and
reserved to their own disposal, is of two sorts, viz: a duty
upon liquors imported from the neighboring plantations, and
a duty upon all slaves and servants imported, except English.</p>

<p>The duty on liquors used to be 4d. per gallon on all
wines, rum, and brandy; and 1d. per gallon on beer, cider
and other liquors, discounting twenty percent upon the invoice,
except oats.</p>

<p>The duty on servants and slaves used to be twenty shillings
for each servant, not being a native of England or
Wales, and five pounds for each slave or Negro.</p>

<p>The former of these duties amounts communibus annis,
to six hundred pounds a year, and the latter to more or
less, as the Negro ships happen to arrive.</p>

<pb n="202"/>
<fw>Standing Revenues, or Public Funds.</fw>

<p>The charge of building and adorning the governor's house 
and capitol, was defrayed by these duties, and so was the
erecting of the public prison.</p>

<p>These funds are gathered into the hands of the treasurer
of the country, and are disposed of only by order of assembly.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.4.16">
<head>&#167; 16.  </head>
<p>4. The revenue raised by the assembly, and 
granted to the college, is a duty on all skins and furs
exported. This fund raises about an hundred pounds a 
year, and is paid by the collectors, to the college treasurer.</p>
</div3>


<div3 type="section" n="4.4.17">
<head>&#167; 17.  </head>
<p>5 and last. The fund raised by act of parliament
in England upon the trade there, is a duty of one penny 
per pound, upon all tobacco exported to the plantations,
and not carried directly to England. This duty was laid
by Stat. 25, Car. 2, cap. 7, and granted to the king and 
his successors; and by their gracious majesties <name>King William</name> 
and <name>Queen Mary</name>, it was given to the college. This 
duty does not raise, both in Virginia and Maryland, above
two hundred pounds a year, and is accounted for to the 
college treasurer.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.5">
<head>CHAPTER V.  OF THE LEVIES FOR PAYMENT OF THE PUBLIC COUNTY
AND PARISH DEBTS.</head>

<pb n="203"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.5.18">
<head>&#167; 18.  </head>
<p>They have but two ways of raising money publicly
in that country, viz: by duties upon trade, and a poll tax,
which they call levies. Of the duties upon trade, I have
spoken sufficiently in the preceding chapter. I come, therefore,
now to speak of the levies, which are a certain rate
or proportion of tobacco charged upon the head of every
tithable person in the country, upon all alike, without distinction.</p>

<p>They call all Negroes above sixteen years of age tithable,
be they male or female, and all white men of the same 
age; but children and white women are exempted from all 
manner of duties.</p>

<p>That a true account of all these tithable persons may be
had, they are annually listed in crop time, by the justices 
of each county respectively; and the masters of families are
obliged, under great penalties, then to deliver to those justices
a true list of all the tithable persons in their families.</p>

<p>Their levies are threefold, viz: public, county and parish
levies.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="2.5.19">
<head>&#167; 19.  </head>
<p>Public levies are such as are proportioned and laid 
equally, by the general assembly, upon every tithable person
throughout the whole colony. These serve to defray several
expenses appointed by law, to be so defrayed, such as the
executing of a criminal slave, who must be made good to
his owner. The taking up of runaways, and the paying of
the militia, when they happen to be employed upon the</p>

<pb n="204"/>
<fw>Levies for Payment of Public Debts.</fw>

<p>service. Out of these they likewise pay the several officers
of the assembly, and some other public officers. They
further defray the charge of the writs, for the meeting of
the house of burgesses, public expresses, and such like.</p>

<p>The authority for levying this rate is given by a short
act of assembly, constantly prepared for that purpose.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.5.20">
<head>&#167; 20.  </head>
<p>The county levies are such as are peculiar to each
county, and laid by the justices on all tithable persons,
for defraying the charge of their counties, such as the
building and repairing their court houses, prisons, pillories,
stocks, &amp;c., and the payment of all services, rendered to
the county in general.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.5.21">
<head>&#167; 21.  </head>
<p>The parish levies are laid by the vestry, for the 
payment of all charges incident to the several parishes, such
as the building, furnishing, and adorning their churches
and chapels, buying glebes and building upon them, paying 
their ministers, reader, clerks, and sextons.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.6">
<head>CHAPTER VI.  OF THE COURTS OF LAW IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="205"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.22">
<head>&#167; 22.  </head>
<p>I have already, in the chronology of the government, 
hinted what the constitution of their courts was in
old time, and that appeals lay from the general court to
the assembly; that the general court, from the beginning,
took cognizance of all causes whatsoever, both ecclesiastical
and civil, determining everything by the standard of equity
and good conscience. They used to come to the merits of
the cause as soon as they could without injustice, never
admitting such impertinence of form and nicety as were 
not absolutely necessary; and when the substance of the 
case was sufficiently debated, they used directly to bring the
suit to a decision. By this method, all fair actions were
prosecuted with little attendance, all just debts were recovered
with the least expense of money and time, and all
the tricking and foppery of the law happily avoided.</p>

<p>The <name>Lord Colepepper</name>, who was a man of admirable
sense, and well skilled in the laws of England, admired
the construction of their courts, and kept them close to
this plain method, retrenching some innovations that were
then creeping into them, under the notion of form, although,
at the same time, he was the occasion of taking away the
liberty of appeals to the assembly.</p>

<p>But the <name>Lord Howard</name>, who succeeded him, endeavored
to introduce as many of the English forms as he could,
being directly opposite to the <name>Lord Colepepper</name> in that point.</p>

<p>And lastly, <name>Governor Nicholson</name>, a man the least acquainted
with law of any of them, endeavored to introduce</p>

<pb n="206"/>
<fw>Courts of Law in Virginia.</fw>

<p>all the quirks of the English proceedings, by the help of
some wretched pettifoggers, who had the direction both of
his conscience and his understanding.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.23">
<head>&#167; 23.  </head>
<p>They have two sorts of courts, that differ only in
jurisdiction, namely: the general court, and the county
courts.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.24">
<head>&#167; 24.  </head>
<p>The general court is a court held by the governor
and council, or any five of them, who by law are the
judges of it, and take cognizance of all causes, criminal,
penal, ecclesiastical and civil. From this court there is no
appeal, except the thing in demand exceed the value of
three hundred pounds sterling, in which case an appeal is
allowed to the king and council, in England, and there
determined by a committee of the privy council, called the
lords of appeals; the like custom being used for all the other
plantations. In criminal cases, I don't know that there's 
any appeals from the sentence of this court; but the governor 
is authorized, by his commission, to pardon persons found
guilty of any crime whatsoever, except of treason and wilful
murder; and even in those cases, he may reprieve the
criminal, which reprieve stands good, and may be continued
from time to time until his majesty's pleasure be signified
therein.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.25">
<head>&#167; 25.  </head>
<p>This court is held twice a year, beginning on the 
15th of April, and on the 15th of October. Each time it
continues eighteen days, excluding Sundays, if the business
hold them so long, and these were formerly the only times
of goal delivery; but now, by the governor's commission,
he appoints two other courts of goal delivery, and the 
king allows one hundred pounds for each court to defray the
charge thereof.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.26">
<head>&#167; 26.  </head>
<p>The officers attending this general court, are the
sheriff of the county wherein it sits, and his under officers.
Their business is to call the litigants, and the evidences
into court, and to empanel juries. But each sheriff, in 
his respective county, makes arrests, and returns the writs
to this court.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="207"/>
<fw>Courts of Law in Virginia.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.27">
<head>&#167; 27.  </head>
<p>The way of empaneling juries to serve in this
court, is thus: the sheriff and his deputies every morning
that the curt sits, goes about the town, summoning the
best of the gentlemen, who resort thither from all parts
of the country. The condition of this summons is, that
they attend the curt that day to serve upon the jury, (it
not being know whether there will be occasion or no.)
And if any cause happen to require a jury, they are then
sworn to try the issue, otherwise, they are in the evening,
of course, dismissed from all further attendance, though
they be not formally discharged by the court. By this
means are procured the best juries this country can afford;
for if they should be summoned by writ of venire, from
any particular county, that county cannot afford so many
qualified persons as are here to be found, because of the great
resort of gentlemen from all parts of the colony to these
courts, as well to see fashions, as to dispatch their particular
business. Nor is vicinage necessary there, to distinguish
the several customs of particular places, the whole country
being as one neighborhood, and having the same tenures
of land, usages, and customs.</p>

<p>The grand juries are empaneled much after the same
manner; but because they require a greater number of 
men, and the court is always desirous to have some from
all parts of the country, they give their sheriff order a day
or two before, to provide this panel.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.28">
<head>&#167; 28.  </head>
<p>In criminal matters this method is a little altered;
because a knowledge of the life, and conversation of the
party, may give light to the jury in their verdict. For this
reason a writ of venire issues in such cases, to summon
six of the nearest neighbors to the criminal, who must be
of the same county wherein hi lived; which writ of venire
is returned by the sheriff of the respective county, to the 
secretary's office, and the names are taken from thence,
by the sheriff attending the general court, and put in the
front of the panel, which is filled up with the names of 
the other gentlemen summoned in the town, to be of the</p>

<pb n="208"/>
<fw>Courts of Law in Virginia.</fw>

<p>petty jury for the trial of that criminal. If the prisoner
have a mind to challenge the jurors, the same liberty is
allowed him there as in England; and if the panel fall
short, by reason of such challenge, it must then be made
up of the bystanders.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.29">
<head>&#167; 29.  </head>
<p>All actions in that country are generally brought to
a determination the third court, unless some special, extraordinary 
reason be shown why the party can't make his
defense so soon. The course is thus: upon the defendant's 
nonappearance, order goes against the bail, (for a capias
is generally their first process,) on condition, that unless
the defendant appear, and plead at the next court, judgement
shall then be awarded for the plaintiff. When the defendant
comes to the next court he is held to plead. Thus, by
common course, a year and a half ends a cause in the
general court, and three of four months in the county court.</p>

<p>If any one appeal from the judgement of the county court,
the trial always comes on the succeeding general court; so
that all business begun in the county court, though it runs
to the utmost of the law, (without some extraordinary event,)
ought to be finished in nine months.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.30">
<head>&#167; 30.  </head>
<p>Every one that pleases, may plead his own cause,
or else his friends for him, there being no restraint in that
case, nor any licensed practitioners in the law. If any one
be dissatisfied with the judgement of the county court, let
it be for any sum, little or great, he may have an appeal
to the next general court, giving security to answer, and
abide the judgment of that court; but an action cannot
originally be brought in the general court, under the value
of ten pounds sterling, or of two thousand pounds of tobacco,
except in some particular cases of penal laws.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.31">
<head>&#167; 31.  </head>
<p>The county courts are constituted by law, and the 
justices thereof appointed by commission from the governor
with advice of council. They consist of eight or more
gentlemen of the county, called justices of the peace, the
sheriff being only a ministerial officer to execute its process.
This court is held monthly, and has jurisdiction of all</p>

<pb n="209"/>
<fw>Courts of Law in Virginia.</fw>

<p>causes within the county, cognizable by common law or
chancery, and not touching life or member, and never was
limited to any value in its jurisdiction, as <name>Mr. Oldmixion</name>
would have it, pag. 298. But in the case of hog stealing,
they may sentence the criminal to lose his ears; which is
allowed by a particular act for that purpose, as the punishment 
of the second offence, the third is felony, In all
things they proceed in the same manner as the general
court.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.6.32">
<head>&#167; 32.  </head>
<p>This monthly court hath the care of all orphans,
and of their estates, and for the binding out and well ordering
of such fatherless children, who are either without an
estate, or have very little.</p>

<p>In September annually they are to enquire into the keeping 
and management of the orphans, as to his sustenance and
education, to examine into his estate, and the securities
thereof, viz: whether the sureties continue to be responsible,
and his lands and plantations be kept improving, and in
repair, &amp;c. If the orphan be poor, and bound an apprentice 
to any trade, then their business is to enquire, how he
is kept to his schooling and trade; and if the court find he
is either misused or untaught, they take him from that
master, and put him to another of the same trade, or of
any other trad, which they judge best for the child. They 
cannot bind an orphan boy but to a trade, or the sea.</p>

<p>Another charitable method in favor of the poor orphans
there, is this: that besides their trade and schooling, the
masters are generally obliged to give them at their freedom,
cattle, tools, or other things, to the value of five, six, or ten
pounds, according to the age of the child when bound, over
and above the usual quantity of corn and clothes. The 
boys are bound till one and twenty years of age, and the
girls till eighteen. At which time, they who have taken
nay care to improve themselves, generally get well married,
and live in plenty, though they had not a farthing of
paternal estate.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.7">
<head>CHAPTER VII.  OF THE CHURCH AND CHURCH AFFAIRS.</head>

<pb n="210"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.7.33">
<head>&#167; 33.  </head>
<p>Their parishes are accounted large or small, in proportion 
to the number of tithables contained in them, and
not according to the extent of land.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.7.34">
<head>&#167; 34.  </head>
<p>They have in each parish a convenient church,
built either of timber, brick or stone, and decently adorned
with everything necessary for the celebration of divine service.</p>

<p>If a parish be of greater extent than ordinary, it hath generally 
a chapel of ease; and some of the parishes have
two such chapels, besides the church, for the greater convenience 
of the parishioners. In these chapels the minister
preaches alternately, always leaving a reader to read
prayers when he can't attend himself.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.7.35">
<head>&#167; 35.  </head>
<p>The people are generally of the church of England, 
which is the religion established by law in that country,
from which there are very few dissenters. Yet liberty
of conscience is given to all other congregations pretending
to Christianity, on condition they submit to all parish duties.</p>

<p>They have but one set conventicle amongst them,
viz: a meeting of Quakers in Nansemond county,
others that have lately been being now extinct; and 'tis
observed by letting them alone they decrease daily.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.7.36">
<head>&#167; 36.  </head>
<p>The maintenance for a minister there, is appointed
by law at sixteen thousand pounds of tobacco per annum, (be
the parish great or small;) as also a dwelling house and glebe,
together with certain perquisites for marriages and funeral
sermons. That which makes the difference in the benefices</p>

<pb n="211"/>
<fw>Of the Church and Church Affairs.</fw>

<p>of the clergy is the value of the tobacco, according to 
the distinct species of it, or according to the place of its
growth. Besides, in large and rich parishes, more marriages
will probably happen, and more funeral sermons.</p>

<p>The fee by law for a funeral sermon is forty shillings,
or four hundred pounds of tobacco; for a marriage by
license twenty shillings, or two hundred pounds of tobacco,
and where the banns are proclaimed, only five shillings, or
fifty pounds of tobacco.</p>

<p>When these salaries were granted, the assembly valued
tobacco at ten shillings per hundred; at which rate, the
sixteen thousand pounds came to fourscore pounds sterling;
but in all parishes where the sweet-scented grows, since
the law for appointing agents to view the tobacco was
made, it has generally been sold for double that value,
and never under.</p>

<p>In some parishes, likewise, there are by donation stocks
of cattle and Negroes on the glebes, which are also allowed
to the minister for his use and encouragement, he only 
being accountable for the surrender of the same value
when he leaves the parish.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.7.37">
<head>&#167; 37.  </head>
<p>For the well governing of these, and all other
parochial affairs, a vestry is appointed in each parish.</p>

<p>These vestries consist of twelve gentlemen of the parish,
and were at first chosen by the vote of the parishioners;
ut upon the death of any, have been continued by the 
survivors electing another in his place. These, in the name
of the parish, make presentation of ministers, and have
the sole power of all parish assessments. They are qualified
for this employment by subscribing, to be conformable 
to the doctrine and discipline of the church of
England. If there be a minister incumbent, he always
presides in the vestry.</p>

<p>For the ease of the vestry in general, and for discharging
the business of the parish, they choose two from among
themselves to be church-wardens, which must be annually 
changed, that the burthen may lie equally upon all. The</p>

<pb n="212"/>
<fw>Of the Church and Church Affairs.</fw>

<p>business of these church-wardens, is to see the orders and
agreements of the vestry performed; to collect all the
parish tobacco, and distribute it to the several claimers;
to make up the accounts of the parish, and to present all
profaneness and immorality to the county courts, and there
prosecute it.</p>

<p>By these the tobacco of the minister is collected, and
brought to him in hogsheads convenient for shipping, so
that he is at no farther trouble but to receive it in that
condition. This was ordained by the law of the country,
for the ease of the ministers, that so they being delivered
from the trouble of gathering in their dues, may have the
more time to apply themselves to the exercises of their holy
function, and live in a decency suitable to their order. It 
may here be observed, that the labor of a dozen Negroes
does but answer this salary, and seldom yields a greater
crop of sweet scented tobacco than is allowed to each of 
their minister.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.7.38">
<head>&#167; 38.  </head>
<p>Probates of wills and administrations are, according
to their law, petitioned for in the county courts; and 
by them security taken and certified to the governor, which,
if he approves the commission, is then signed by them
without fee. Marriage licenses are issued by the clerks of 
those courts, and signed by the justice in commission, or
by any other person deputed by the governor, for which a
fee of twenty shillings must be paid to the governor. The
power of induction, upon presentation of ministers, is also
in the governor.</p>

<p>In the year 1642, when the secrataries began to spread
themselves so much in England, the assembly made a law
against them, to prevent their preaching and propagating
their doctrines in that colony. They admitted none to
preach in their churches but ministers ordained by some
reverend bishop of the church of England, and the governor,
for the time being, as the most suitable public person
among them, was left sole judge of the certificates of such
ordination, and so he has continued ever since.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="213"/>
<fw>Of the Church and Church Affairs.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="4.7.39">
<head>&#167; 39.  </head>
<p>The only thing I have heard the clergy complain
of there, is what they call precariousness in their livings;
that is, that they have not inductions generally, and therefore
are not entitled to a freehold; but are liable, without
trial or crime alleged, to be put out by the vestry. And 
though some have prevailed with their vestries, to present
them for induction, yet the greater number of the ministers
have no induction, but are entertained by agreement with 
their vestries, yet are they very rarely turned out without
some great provocation, and then, if they have not been
abominable scandalous, they immediately get other parishes,
for there is no benefice whatsoever in that country that 
remains without a minister if they can get one, and
no qualified minister ever yet returned from that country for
want of preferment. They have now several vacant 
parishes.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.8">
<head>CHAPTER VIII.  CONCERNING THE COLLEGE.</head>

<pb n="214"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.8.40">
<head>&#167; 40.  </head>
<p>The college, as has been hinted, was founded by
their late majesties, <name>King William</name> and <name>Queen Mary</name>, of
happy memory, in the year 1692. Towards the founding 
of which, they gave one thousand nine hundred and eighty-five
pounds, fourteen shillings and ten pence. They gave
moreover, towards the endowment of it, twenty thousand
acres of land; the revenue of one pence per pound on
tobacco exported to the plantations from Virginia and
Maryland; and the surveyor general's place, then avoid;
and appointed them a burgess to represent them in the
assemblies. The land hitherto has yielded little or no
profit; the duty of one pence per pound, brings in about
two hundred pounds a year; and the surveyor general's 
place, about fifty pounds a year.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.8.41">
<head>&#167; 41.  </head>
<p>By the same charter, likewise, their majesties granted
a power to certain gentlemen, and the survivors of them,
as trustees, to build and establish the college, by the name
of William and Mary college; to consist of a president and
six masters, or professors, and an hundred scholars, more
or less, graduates or non-graduates; enabling the said trustees,
as a body corporate, to enjoy annuities, spiritual and 
temporal, of the value of two thousand pounds sterling per
annum, with proviso to convert it to the building and adorning
the college; and then to make over the remainder to
the president and masters, and their successors, who are
likewise to become a corporation, and be enabled to purchase</p>

<pb n="215"/>
<fw>Concerning the College.</fw>

<p>and hold to the value of two thousand pounds a 
year, but no more.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.8.42">
<head>&#167; 42.  </head>
<p>The persons named in the charter for trustees,
are made governors and visitors of the college, and to have
a perpetual succession, by the name of governors and visitors,
with power to fill up their own vacancies, happening by
the death or removal of any of them. Their complete 
number may be eighteen, but not to exceed twenty, of
which one is to be rector, and annually chosen by themselves,
on the first Monday after the 25th of March.</p>

<p>These have the nomination of the president and masters
of the college, and all other officers belonging to it; and
the power of making statutes and ordinances, for the better rule
and government thereof.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.8.43">
<head>&#167; 43.  </head>
<p>The building is to consist of a quadrangle, two
sides of which are not yet carried up. In this part are
contained all conveniences of cooking, brewing, baking,
&amp;c., and convenient rooms for the reception of the president
and masters, with many more scholars than are as yet 
come to it. In this part are also the hall and school 
room.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.8.44">
<head>&#167; 44.  </head>
<p>The college was intended to be an entire square
when finished. Two sides of this were finished in the
latter end of <name>Governor Nicholson's</name> time, and the masters
and scholars, with the necessary housekeepers and servants,
were settled in it, and so continued till the first year of
<name>Governor Nott's</name> time, in which it happened to be burnt
(no body knows how) down to the ground, and very little
saved that was in it, the fire breaking out about ten o'clock
at night in a public time.</p>

<p>The governor, and all the gentlemen that were in town,
came up to the lamentable spectacle, many getting out of
their beds. But the fire had got such power before it was
discovered, and was so fierce, that there was no hope of 
putting a stop to it, and therefore no attempts made to that
end.</p>

<p>In this condition it lay till the arrival of <name>Colonel Spottswood</name>,</p>

<pb n="216"/>
<fw>Concerning the College.</fw>

<p>their present governor, in whose time it was raised
again the same bigness as before, and settled.</p>

<p>There had been a donation of large sums of money, by
the <name>Hon. Robert Boyle, Esq.</name>, to this college, for the education
of Indian children therein. In order to make use of
this, they had formerly bought half a dozen captive Indian
children slaves, and put them to the college. This method
did not satisfy this governor, as not answering the intent of
the donor. So to work he goes, among the tributary and
other neighboring Indians, and in a short time brought them
to send their children to be educated, and brought new
nations, some of which lived four hundred miles off, taking
their children for hostages and education equally, at the
same time setting up a school in the frontiers convenient
to the Indians, that they might often see their children
under the first managements, where they learned to read,
paying fifty pounds per annum out of his own pocket to
the schoolmaster there; after which many were brought to
the college, where they were taught till they grew big 
enough for their hunting and other exercises, at which time
they were returned home, and smaller taken in their stead.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.9">
<head>CHAPTER IX.  OF THE MILITIA IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="217"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.9.45">
<head>&#167; 45.  </head>
<p>The militia are the only standing forces in Virginia.
They are happy in the enjoyment of an everlasting peace,
which their poverty and want of towns secure to them.
They have the Indians round about in subjection, and have
no sort of apprehension from them: and for a foreign enemy,
it can never be worth their while to carry troops sufficient
to conquer the country; and the scattering method of their
settlement will not answer the charge of an expedition to
plunder them: so that they feel none but the distant effect 
of war, which, however, keeps 'em so poor, that they can
boast of nothing but the security of their persons and habitations.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.9.46">
<head>&#167; 46.  </head>
<p>The governor is lieutenant-general by his commission,
and in each county does appoint the colonel, lieutenant-colonel
and major, who have under them captains, and
other commissioned and subaltern officers.</p>

<p>Every freeman, (by which denomination they call all, but
indented, or bought servants,) from sixteen to sixty years of
age, is listed in the militia; which by a law is to be mustered
in a general muster for each county once a year; and
in single troops and companies, four times more at the
least: most people there are skillful in the use of fire-arms,
being all their lives accustomed to shoot in the woods.
This, together with a little exercising, would soon make the
militia useful.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.9.47">
<head>&#167; 47.  </head>
<p>The exact number of the militia is not now known, 
there not being any account of the number taken of late</p>

<pb n="218"/>
<fw>Militia in Virginia.</fw>

<p>years, but I guess them at this time to be about eighteen
thousand effective men in all.</p>

<p>And whereas by the practice of former times upon the
militia law, several people were obliged to ravel sometimes
thirty or forty miles to a private muster of a troop or company,
which was very burdensome to some, more than 
others, to answer only the same duty; this governor, just
and regular in all his conduct, and experienced to put his
desires in execution, so contrived, by dividing the counties
into several cantons or military districts, forming the troops
and companies to each canton, and appointing the musterfields
in the center of each, that now throughout the whole
country, none are obliged to travel above ten miles to a private
muster, and yet the law put in due execution.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.9.48">
<head>&#167; 48.  </head>
<p>Instead of the soldiers they formerly kept constantly
in forts, and of the others after them by the name of rangers,
to scour the frontiers clear of the Indian enemy, they
have by law appointed the militia to march out upon such
occasions, under the command of the chief officer of the
county, where any incursion shall be notified. And if they
upon such expedition remain in arms three days and upwards,
they are then entitled to the pay for the whole time;
but if it prove a false alarm, and they have no occasion to 
continue out so long, they can demand nothing.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.9.49">
<head>&#167; 49.  </head>
<p>The number of soldiers in each troop of light horse,
are from thirty to sixty, as the convenience of the canton
will admit; and in a company of foot about fifty or sixty.
A troop or company may be got together at a day's warning.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.10">
<head>CHAPTER X.  OF THE SERVANTS AND SLAVES IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="219"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.10.50">
<head>&#167; 50.  </head>
<p>Their servants they distinguish by the names of 
slaves for life, and servants for a time.</p>

<p>Slaves are the Negroes and their posterity, following the
condition of the mother, according to the maxim, partus
frequitur ventrm. They are called slaves, in respect of
the time of their servitude, because it is for life.</p>

<p>Servants, are those which serve only for a few years,
according to the time of their indenture, or the custom
of the country. The custom of the country takes place
upon such as have no indentures. The law in this case
is, that if such servants be under nineteen years of age,
they must be brought into court to have their age adjudged; 
and from the age they are judged to be of, they
must serve until they reach four and twenty; but if they 
be adjudged upwards of nineteen, they are then only to
be servants for the term of five years.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.10.51">
<head>&#167; 51.  </head>
<p>The male servants, and slaves of both sexes, are
employed together in tilling and manuring the ground,
in sowing and planting tobacco, corn, &amp;c. Some distinction
indeed is made between them in their clothes, and 
food; but the work of both is no other than what the overseers,
the freemen, and the planters themselves do.</p>

<p>Sufficient distinction is also made between the female
servants, and slaves; for a white woman is rarely or never
put to work in the ground, if she be good for anything
else; and to discourage all planters from using any women
so, their law makes female servants working in the ground</p>

<pb n="220"/>
<fw>Servants and Slaves in Virginia.</fw>

<p>tithables, while it suffers all other white women to be absolutely
exempted; whereas, on the other hand, it is a 
common thing to work a woman slave out of doors, nor
does the law make any distinction in her taxes, whether
her work be abroad or at home.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.10.52">
<head>&#167; 52.  </head>
<p>Because I have heard how strangely cruel and severe
the service of this country is represented in some parts
of England, I can't forbear affirming, that the work of
their servants and slaves is no other than what every common 
freeman does; neither is any servant required to do
more in a day then his overseer; and I can assure you,
with great truth, that generally their slaves are not worked
near so hard, nor so many hours in a day, as the husbandmen,
and day laborers in England. An overseer is 
a man, that having served his time, has acquired the skill
and character of an experienced planter, and is therefore
entrusted with the direction of the servants and slaves.</p>

<p>But to complete this account of servants, I shall give
you a short relation of the care their laws take, that they
be used as tenderly as possible:</p>

<p>BY THE LAWS OF THEIR COUNTRY,</p>

<p>1. All servants whatsoever have their complaints heard
without fee or reward; but if the master be found faulty,
the charge of the complaint is cast upon him, otherwise
the business is done ex officio.</p> 

<p>2. Any justice of the peace may receive the complaint
of a servant, and order everything relating thereto, till the
next county court, where it will be finally determined.</p>

<p>3. All masters are under the correction and censure of
the county courts, to provide for their servants good and 
wholesome diet, clothing and lodging.</p>

<p>4. They are always to appear upon the first notice given
of the complaint of their servants, otherwise to forfeit the
service of them until they do appear.</p>

<p>5. All servants' complaints are to be received at any time</p>

<pb n="221"/>
<fw>Servants and Slaves in Virginia.</fw>

<p>in court, without process, and shall not be delayed for want
of form; but the merits of the complaint must be immediately 
enquired into by the justices; and if the master
cause any delay therein, the court may remove such servants,
if they see cause, until the master will come to trail.</p>

<p>6. If a master shall at any time disobey an order of
court, made upon any complaint of a servant, the court is
empowered to remove such servant forthwith to another
master who will be kinder, giving to the former master
the produce only, (after fees deducted,) of what such servants 
shall be sold for by public outcry.</p>

<p>7. If a master should be so cruel, as to use his servant 
ill, that is fallen sick or lame in his service, and thereby
rendered unfit for labor, he must be removed by the church-
wardens out of the way of such cruelty, and boarded in
some good planter's house, till the time of his freedom,
the charge of which must be laid before the next county
court, which has power to levy the same, for time to 
time, upon the goods and chattels of the master, after
which, the charge of such boarding is to come upon the 
parish in general.</p>

<p>8. All hired servants are entitled to these privileges.</p>

<p>9. No master of a servant can make a new bargain for 
service, or other matter with his servant, without the privity
and consent of the county court, to prevent the masters
overreaching, or scaring such servant into an unreasonable
compliance.</p>

<p>10. The property of all money and goods sent over
thither to servants, or carried in with them, is reserved to
themselves, and remains entirely at their disposal.</p>

<p>11. Each servant at this freedom receives of his master
ten bushels of corn, (which is sufficient for almost a year,)
two new suits of clothes, both linen and woolen, and a 
gun, twenty shillings value, and then becomes as free in
all respects, and as much entitled to the liberties and</p>

<pb n="222"/>
<fw>Servants and Slaves in Virginia.</fw>

<p>privileges of the country, as any of the inhabitants or
natives are, if such servants were not aliens.</p>

<p>12. Each servant has then also a right to take up fifty 
acres of land, where he can find any unpatented.</p>

<p>This is what the laws prescribe in favor of servants, by
which you may find, that the cruelties and severities imputed 
to that country, are an unjust reflection. For no
people more abhor the thoughts of such usage, than the
Virginians, nor take more precaution to prevent it now,
whatever it was in former days.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.11">
<head>CHAPTER XI.  OF THE OTHER PUBLIC CHARITABLE WORKS, AND PARTICULARLY
THEIR PROVISION FOR THE POOR.</head>

<pb n="223"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.11.53">
<head>&#167; 53.  </head>
<p>They live in so happy a climate, and have so fertile
a soil, that nobody is poor enough to beg, or want
food, though they have abundance of people that are lazy
enough to deserve it. I remember the time when five
pounds was left by a charitable testator to the poor of the
parish he lived in, and it lay nine years before the executors
could find one poor enough to accept of this legacy,
but at last it was given to an old woman. So that this 
may in truth be termed the best poor man's country in 
the world. But as they have nobody that is poor to beggary,
so they have few that are rich; their estates being
regulated by the merchants in England, who it seems
know best what is profit enough for them in the sale of
their tobacco and other trade.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.11.54">
<head>&#167; 54.  </head>
<p>When it happens, that by accident or sickness, any
person is disabled from working, and so is forced to depend
upon the alms of the parish, he is then very well provided
for, not at the common rate of some countries, that
give but just sufficient to preserve the poor from perishing;
but the unhappy creature is received into some charitable
planter's house, where he is at the public charge boarded
plentifully.</p>

<p>Many when they are crippled, or by long sickness become
poor, will sometimes ask to be free from levies and taxes;
but very few others do ever ask for the parish alms, or,
indeed, so much as stand in need of them.</p>
</div3>

<pb n="224"/>
<fw>Public Charitable Works.</fw>

<div3 type="section" n="4.11.55">
<head>&#167; 55.  </head>
<p>There are large tracts of land, houses, and other 
things granted to free schools, for the education of children
in many parts of the country; and some of these are so
large, that of themselves they are a handsome maintenance
to a master; but the additional allowance which gentlemen
give with their sons, render them a comfortable
subsistence. These schools have been founded by the legacies
of well inclined gentlemen, and the management of
them hath commonly been left to the direction of the
county court, or to the vestry of the respective parishes. In 
all other places where such endowments have not been
already made, the people join, and build schools for their 
children, where they may learn upon very easy terms.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.12">
<head>CHAPTER XII.  OF THE TENURE BY WHICH THEY HOLD THEIR LANDS,
AND OF THEIR GRANTS.</head>

<pb n="225"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.12.56">
<head>&#167; 56.  </head>
<p>The tenure of their land there is free and common
soccage, according to custom of east Greenwich; and
is created by letters patents, issuing under the seal of the
colony, and under the test of the governor in chief for
the time being. I don't find that the name of any other 
officer is necessary to make the patent valid.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.12.57">
<head>&#167; 57.  </head>
<p>There are three ways of obtaining from his majesty
a title to land there, viz: 1. By taking a patent 
upon a survey of new land. 2. By petition for land
lapsed. 3. By petition for land escheated. The conditions
of the two former are the entry of rights; the condition of
the third a composition of two pounds of tobacco for every
acre.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.12.58">
<head>&#167; 58.  </head>
<p>A right is a title any one hath by the royal charter
to fifty acres of land, in consideration of his personal
transportation into that country, to settle and remain there;
by this rule also, a man that removes his family is entitled
to the same number of acres for his wife, and each
of his children; a right may be also obtained by paying
five shillings, according to a late royal instruction to the 
government.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.12.59">
<head>&#167; 59.  </head>
<p>A patent upon land for survey is acquired thus:
1. The man proves his rights; that is, he makes oath in
court of the importation of so many persons, with a list
of their names. This list is then certified by the clerk
of that court to the clerk of the secretary's office, who
examines into the validity of them, and files them in that</p>

<pb n="226"/>
<fw>Tenure By Which They Hold Lands.</fw>

<p>office, attesting them to be regular, or he purchases them
at five shillings each as aforesaid. When the rights are
thus obtained, they are produced to the surveyor of the 
country, and the land is showed to him; who, thereupon,
is bound to make the survey if the land had not been
patented before. These rights to land are as commonly
sold by one man to another, as the land itself; so that
any one, not having rights by his own importation, may
have them by purchase.</p>

<p>It is the business of the surveyor also to take care that
the bounds of his survey also to take care that
natural boundaries, or else by chopping notches in the 
trees, that happen in the lines of his courses; but this is 
done at the charge of the man that employs him.</p>

<p>This survey being made, a copy thereof is carried, with 
a certificate of rights to the secretary's office, and there (if
there be no objection) a patent of course is made out upon
it, which is presented to the governor and council for
them to pass; the patentee having no more to do but to
send for it when it is perfected, and to pay the fee at 
the first crop to the sheriff of the county, by whom annually 
the fees are collected.</p>

<p>This patent gives an estate in fee simple, upon condition
of paying a quit rent of twelve pence for every fifty
acres, and of planting or seating thereon, within three years,
according to their law; that is, to clear, plant, and tend
three acres of ground for every fifty, and to build an
house, and keep a stock of cattle, sheep, or goats, in 
proportion to the meaner part of the land in the patent.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.12.60">
<head>&#167; 60.  </head>
<p>Lapsed land, is when any one having obtained a
patent as before, doth not set or plant thereon within
three years, as the condition of the patent requires; but
leaves it still all or part uninhabited and uncultivated. In
such case it is said to be lapsed, and nay man is at
liberty to obtain a new patent in his own name of so
much as is lapsed, the method of acquiring which patent
is thus.</p>

<pb n="227"/>
<fw>Tenure By Which They Hold Lands.</fw>

<p>The party must apply himself by petition to the general
court, another to the governor, setting forth all the circumstances
of the lapse. If this petition be allowed, the court
makes an order, to certify the same to the governor, in
whose breast it is then to make a new grant thereof to such
person if he thinks they deserve it, upon the same condition, 
of setting or planting within three years, as was in the
former patent. Thus land may be lapsed or lost several
times, by the negligence of the patentees; who, by such
omission, lose not only the land, but all their rights and
charges into the bargain.</p>

<p>But if within the three years after the date of the patent,
or before any new petition is preferred for it, the patentee
shall set or plant the said land, as the law directs; it cannot
afterwards be forfeited, but by attainder, or escheat, in
which case it returns to his majesty again.</p>

<p>Also when it happens, that the patentee dies within the
three years, leaving the heir under age, there is farther time 
given the heir after he comes of age to set and save such 
land.</p>
</div3>


<div3 type="section" n="4.12.61">
<head>&#167; 61.  </head>
<p>When land is suggested to escheat, the governor
issues his warrant to the escheator, to make inquest thereof:
and when upon such inquest, office is found for the king, it
must be recorded in the secretary's office, and there kept
nine months, to see if any person will lay claim to it, or
can traverse the escheat. If any such appear, upon his
petition to the general court he is heard, before any grant
can be made. If no person oppose the inquest, the land is
given to the man that shows the best equitable right thereto;
and if there be none such, it is then granted to any one,
that the governor and council shall think fit, the grantee always 
paying two pounds of tobacco per acre into the treasury 
of the country, as a fine of composition with his majesty 
for his escheat: and thereupon a patent issues reciting
premises.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.13">
<head>CHAPTER XIII.  OF THE LIBERTIES AND NATURALIZATION OF ALIENS IN
VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="228"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.13.62">
<head>&#167; 62.  </head>
<p>Christians of all nations have equal freedom there,
and upon their arrival become ipso facto entitled to all the
liberties and privileges of the country, provided they take
the oaths of obedience to the crown and government, and
obtain the governor's testimonial thereof.</p>

<p>The method of obtaining naturalization is thus: the party
desiring it goes before the governor, and tenders his oath of
allegiance, which the governor thereupon administers, and 
immediately makes certificate of it under the seal of the
colony. By this means, the person alien is completely naturalized,
by a particular law for that purpose.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.13.63">
<head>&#167; 63.  </head>
<p>The French refugees sent in thither by the charitable
exhibition of his late majesty <name>king William</name>, are naturalized,
by a particular law for that purpose.</p>

<p>In the year 1699, there went over about three hundred of
these, and the year following about two hundred more, and
so on, till there arrived in all between seven and eight hundred
men, women and children, who had fled from France 
on account of their religion.</p>

<p>Those who went over the first year, were advised to seat
on a piece of very rich land, about twenty miles above the 
falls of James river, on the south side of the river; which
land was formerly the seat of a great and warlike nation of
Indians, called the Manicans, none of which are now left
in those parts; but the land still retains their name, and is
called the Manican town.</p>

<p>The refugees that arrived the second year, went also first</p>

<pb n="229"/>
<fw>Liberties and Naturalization of Aliens.</fw>

<p>to the Manican town, but afterwards upon some disagreement,
several dispersed themselves up and down the country; 
and those that have arrived since have followed their
example, except some few, that settled likewise at the Manican
town.</p>

<p>The assembly was very bountiful to those who remained 
at this town, bestowing on them large donations, money and
provisions for their support; they likewise freed them from
every public tax, for several years to come, and addressed
the governor to grant them a brief, to entitle them to the
charity of all well disposed persons throughout the country;
which together with the king's benevolence, supported them
very comfortably, till they could sufficiently supply themselves
with necessaries, which now they do indifferently 
well, and have stocks of cattle and hogs.</p>

<p>The year 1702, they began an essay of wine, which they
made of wild grapes gathered in the woods; the effect
of which was a strong bodied claret, of good flavor. I heard
a gentleman, who tasted it, give it great commendation.
Now if such may be made of the wild vine in the woods,
without pruning, weeding, or removing it out of the shade,
what may not be produced from a vineyard skillfully cultivated?
But I don't hear that they have done any thing since
towards it, being still very poor, needy, and negligent.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="chapter" n="4.14">
<head>CHAPTER XIV.  OF THE CURRENCY AND VALUATION OF COINS IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="230"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.14.64">
<head>&#167; 64.  </head>
<p>The coin which chiefly they have among them, is
either gold, of the stamp of Arabia, or silver and gold, of
the stamp of France, Portugal or the Spanish America:
Spanish, French and Portuguese coined silver is settled by
law at three pence three farthings the pennyweight. Gold
of the same coin, and of Arabia, at five shillings the penny-weight.
English guineas at twenty-six shillings each, and
the silver two pence in every shilling advance, English old
coin goes by weight as the other gold and silver.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<p>OF THE
HUSBANDRY AND IMPROVEMENTS
OF VIRGINIA.<lb/>
PART II.
</p>


<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.15">
<head>CHAPTER XV.  OF THE PEOPLE, INHABITANTS OF VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="231"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.15.65">
<head>&#167; 65.  </head>
<p>I can easily imagine with <name>Sir Josiah Child</name>, that
this, as well as all the rest of the plantations, was for the
most part, at first, people by persons of low circumstances,
and by such as were willing to seek their fortunes in a 
foreign country. Nor was it hardly possible it should be 
otherwise; for 'tis not likely that any man of a plentiful
estate should voluntarily abandon a happy certainty, to roam
after imaginary advantages in a new world. Besides which
uncertainty, he must have proposed to himself to encounter
the infinite difficulties and dangers that attend a new settlement.
These discouragements were sufficient to terrify any
man, that could live easily in England, from going to provoke 
his fortune in a strange land.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.15.66">
<head>&#167; 66.  </head>
<p>Those that went over to that country first, were
chiefly single men who had not the incumbrance of wives
and children in England; and if they had, they did not</p>

<pb n="232"/>
<fw>Of the People, Inhabitants of Virginia.</fw>

<p>expose them to the fatigue and hazard of so long a voyage,
until they saw how it should fare with themselves. From
hence it came to pass, that when they were settled there
in a comfortable way of subsisting a family, they grew sensible 
of the misfortune of wanting wives, and such as had
left wives in England sent for them, but the single men
were put to their shifts. They excepted against the Indian
women on account of their being pagans, as well as their
complexions, and for fear they should conspire with those 
of their own nation to destroy their husbands. Under this difficulty 
they had no hopes, but that the plenty in which
they lived might invite modest women, of small fortunes,
to go over thither from England. However, they would
not receive any, but such as could carry sufficient certificate
of their modesty and good behavior. Those, if they were
but moderately qualified in all other respects, might depend
upon marrying very well in those days, without any fortune.
Nay, the first planters were so far from expecting money
with a woman, that 'twas a common thing for them to buy 
a deserving wife, that carried good testimonials of her character,
at the price of one hundred pounds, and make 
themselves believe they had a bargain.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.15.67">
<head>&#167; 67.  </head>
<p>But this way of peopling the colony was only 
at first. For after the advantages of the climate, and the
fruitfulness of the soil were well known, and all the dangers
incident to infant settlements were over, people of
better condition retired thither with their families, either to
increase the estates they had before, or else to avoid being
persecuted for their principles of religion or government.</p>

<p>Thus, in the time of the rebellion in England, several
good cavalier families went thither with their effects, to
escape the tyranny of the usurper, or acknowledgment of
his title. And so again, upon the restoration, many people
of the opposite party took refuge there, to shelter themselves
from the king's resentment. But Virginia had not many 
of these last, because that country was famous for holding 
out the longest for the royal family, of any of the English</p>

<pb n="233"/>
<fw>Of the People, Inhabitants of Virginia.</fw>

<p>dominions. For which reason the Roundheads went, for the 
most part, to New England, as did most of those that in
the reign of <name>King Charles II</name> were molested on account of
their religion, though some of these fell likewise to the
share of Virginia. As for malefactors condemned to transportation,
tho' the greedy planter will always buy them,
yet it is to be feared they will be very injurious to the
country, which has already suffered many murders and robberies,
the effect of that new law of England.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.16">
<head>CHAPTER XVI.  OF THE BUILDINGS OF VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="234"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.16.68">
<head>&#167; 68.  </head>
<p>There are three fine public buildings in this country
which are said to be the most magnificent of any in the
English America: one of which is the college before spoken
of, another the capitol of state house, as it was formerly
called; that is, the house for convention of the general
assembly, for the sitting of the general court, for the
meeting of the council, and for keeping of their several
offices, belonging to them.</p>

<p>Not far from this, is also built the public prison of the 
country for criminals, which is a large and convenient structure,
with partitions for the different sexes, and distinct
rooms for petty offenders. To this is also annexed a convenient
yard to air the criminals in, for the preservation of
their life and health, till the time of their trial; and at the
end of that another prison for debtors.</p>

<p>The third is a house for the governor, not the largest, but
by far the most beautiful of all the others. It was granted
by the assembly in <name>Governor Nott's</name> time, begun in President
<name>Jenning's</name> time, but received its beauty and coveniency
for the many alterations and decorations, of the present
governor, <name>Colonel Spotswood</name>; who, to the lasting honor
and happiness of the country, arrived there, while this house
was carrying up.</p>

<p>In his time was also built a new brick church, and brick
magazine for arms and ammunition, and the streets of the 
town altered from the fanciful forms of Ws and Ms to
much more conveniences.</p>

<pb n="235"/>
<fw>Of the Buildings of Virginia.</fw>

<p>These are all erected at Middle plantation, now named
Williamsburg, where land is laid out for a town. They
all are built of brick, and covered with shingle, except the
debtors' prison which is flat roofed anew; a very useful
invention of the present governor also.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.16.69">
<head>&#167; 69.  </head>
<p>The private buildings are also in his time very
much improved, several gentlemen there, having built themselves
large brick houses of many rooms on a floor; but
they don't covet to make them lofty, having extent enough
of ground to build upon; and now and then they are
visited by high winds, which would incommode a towering
fabric. They love to have large rooms, that they 
may be cool in summer. Of late they have made their
stories much higher than formerly, and their windows larger,
and sashed with crystal glass; adorning their apartments
with rich furniture.</p>

<p>All their drudgeries of cookery, washing, daries, &amp;c.,
are performed in offices apart from the dwelling houses,
which by this means are kept more cool and sweet.</p>

<p>Their tobacco houses are all built of wood, as open and
airy as is consistent with keeping out the rain; which 
sort of building is most convenient for the curing of their
tobacco.</p>

<p>Their common covering for dwelling houses is shingle,
which is an oblong square of cypress or pine wood; but
they cover their tobacco houses with thin clap board; and
though they have slate enough in some particular parts of the
country, and as strong clay as can be desired for making
of tile, yet they have very few tiled houses; neither has
any one yet thought it worth his while to dig up the slate,
which will hardly be made use of, till the carriage there
becomes cheaper, and more common; the slate laying far 
up the frontiers above water carriage.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.17">
<head>CHAPTER XVII.  OF THE EDIBLES, POTABLES, AND FUEL IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="236"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.17.70">
<head>&#167; 70.  </head>
<p>The families being altogether on country seats,
they have their grazers, seedsmen, gardeners, brewers, bakers,
butchers and cooks, within themselves. They have
plenty and variety of provisions for their table; and as for
spicery, and other things that the country don't produce,
they have constant supplies of them from England. The 
gentry pretend to have their victuals dressed, and served up
as nicely, as if they were in London.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.17.71">
<head>&#167; 71.  </head>
<p>When I come to speak of their cattle, I can't forbear
charging my countrymen with exceeding ill husbandry,
in not providing sufficiently for them all winter, by which
means they starve their young cattle, or at least stint their 
growth; so that they seldom or never grow so large as
they would do, if people can but save the lives of their 
cattle, though they suffer them to be never so poor in the
winter, yet they will presently grow fat again in the spring,
which they esteem sufficient for their purpose. And this
is the occasion, that their beef and mutton are seldom or
never so large, or so fat as in England. And yet with the
least feeding imaginable, they are put into as good case as
can be desired; and it is the same with their hogs.</p>

<p>Their fish is in vast plenty and variety, and extraordinary
good in their kind. Beef and pork are commonly sold
there, from one penny, to two pence the pound, or more,
according to the time of year; their fattest and largest
pullets at sixpence a piece; their capons at eight pence of
nine pence a piece; their chickens at three or four shillings.</p>

<pb n="327"/>
<fw>Edibles, Potables, and Fuel in Virginia.</fw>

<p>the dozen; their ducks at eight pence, or nine pence a 
piece; their geese at ten pence or a shilling; their turkey
hens at fifteen or eighteen pence; and their turkey cocks
at two shillings or half a crown. But oysters and wild
fowl are not so dear, as the things I have reckoned before,
being in their season the cheapest victuals they have. Their
deer are commonly sold from five to ten shillings, according
to the scarcity and goodness.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.17.72">
<head>&#167; 72.  </head>
<p>The bread in gentlemen's houses is generally 
made of wheat, but some rather choose the pone, which 
is the bread made of Indian meal. Many of the poorer
sort of people so little regard the English grain, that
thought they might have it with the least trouble in the
world, yet they don't mind to sow the ground, because
they won't be at the trouble of making a fence particularly 
for it. And therefore, their constant bread is pone,
not so called from the Latin panis, but from the Indian
name oppone.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.17.73">
<head>&#167; 73.  </head>
<p>A kitchen garden doesn't thrive better or faster in
any part of the universe than there. They have all the
culinary plants that grow in England, and in greater perfection
than in England. Besides these, they have several
roots, herbs, vine fruits, and salad flowers, peculiar
to themselves, most of which will neither increase nor grown
to perfection in England. These they dish up various
ways, and find them very delicious sauce to their meats,
both roast and boiled, fresh and salt; such are the Indian 
cresses, red buds, sassafras flowers, cymlings, melons
and potatoes, whereof I have spoken at large in the
4th chapter of the second book, section 20.</p>

<p>It is said of New England, that several plants will not
grow there, which thrive well in England; such as rue,
southernwood, rosemary, bays and lavender; and that others
degenerate, and will not continue above a year or two at 
the most; such are July flowers, fennel, enula campana,
clary and bloodwort. But I don't know any English
plant, grain or fruit, that miscarries in Virginia; but most</p>

<pb n="238"/>
<fw>Edibles, Potables, and Fuel in Virginia.</fw>

<p>of them better their kinds very much by being sowed or
planted there. It was formerly said of the red top turnip, 
that there, in three or four years time, it degenerated into
rape; but that happened merely be an error in saving
the seed; for now it appears that if they cut off the top 
of such a turnip, that has been kept out of the ground
all the winter, and plant that top alone without the body
of the root, it yields a seed which mends the turnip in 
the next sowing.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.17.74">
<head>&#167; 74.  </head>
<p>Their small drink is either wine and water, beer, 
milk and water, or water alone. Their richer sort generally
brew their small beer with malt, which they have
from England, though barley grows there very well; but
for want of the convenience of malthouses, the inhabitants
take no care to sow it. The poorer sort brew their beer
with molasses and bran; with Indian corn malted by drying
in a stove; with persimmons dried in cakes, and
baked; with potatoes; with the green stalks of Indian corn
cut small, and bruised; with pompions, and with the
batates canadensis, or Jerusalem artichoke, which some
people plant purposely for that use; but this is the least
esteemed of all the sorts before mentioned.</p>

<p>Their strong drink is Madeira wine, cider, mobby punch,
made either of rum from the Caribbee islands, or brandy
distilled from their apples and peaches; besides brandy
wine, and strong beer, which they have constantly from
England.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.17.75">
<head>&#167; 75.  </head>
<p>Their fuel is altogether wood, which every man
burns at pleasure, it being no other charge to him than
the cutting and carrying it home. In all new grounds it
is such an incumbrance, that they are forced to burn great
heaps of it to rid the land. They have very good pit
coal (as is formerly mentioned) in several places of the
country; but no man has yet thought it worth his while
to make use of them, having wood in plenty, and lying
more convenient for him.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="4.18">
<head>CHAPTER XVIII.  OF THE CLOTHING IN VIRGINIA.</head>

<pb n="239"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.18.76">
<head>&#167; 76.  </head>
<p>They have their clothing of all sorts from England;
as linen, woollen, silk, hats and leather. Yet flax and
hemp grow no where in the world better than there.
Their sheep yield good increase, and bear good fleeces;
but they shear them only to cool them. The mulberry
tree, whose leaf is the proper food of the silk worm,
grows there like a weed, and silk worms have been observed
to thrive extremely, and without any hazard. The 
very furs that their hats are made of perhaps go first
from thence; and most of their hides lie and rot, or are
made use of only for covering dry goods in a leaky house.
Indeed, some few hides with much ado are tanned and
made into servants' shoes, but at so careless a rate, that
the planters don't care to buy them if they can get others;
and sometimes perhaps a better manager than ordinary will
vouchsafe to make a pair of breeches of a deerskin. Nay,
they are such abominable ill husbands, that though their
country be overrun with wood, yet they have all their
wooden ware from England; their cabinets, chairs, tables,
stools, chests, boxes, cart wheels, and all other things,
even so much as their bowls and brichen brooms, to the 
eternal reproach of their laziness.</p>
</div3>

</div2>

<div2 type="Chapter" n="19">
<head>CHAPTER XIX.  OF THE TEMPERATURE OF THE CLIMATE, AND THE INCONVENIENCES
ATTENDING IT.</head>

<pb n="240"/>

<div3 type="section" n="4.19.77">
<head>&#167; 77.  </head>
<p>The natural temperature of the inhabited part of the
country is hot and moist, though this moisture I take to
be occasioned by the abundance of low grounds, marshes,
creeks and rivers, which are everywhere among their 
lower settlements; but more backward in the woods, where
they are now seating, and making new plantations, they
have abundance of high and dry land, where there are
only crystal streams of water, which flow gently from their
springs in innumerable branches to moisten and enrich
the adjacent lands, and where a fog is rarely seen.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="section" n="4.19.78">
<head>&#167; 78.  </head>
<p>The country is in a very happy situation, between 
the extremes of heat and cold, but inclining rather
to the first. Certainly it must be happy climate, since
it is very near of the same latitude with the land of promise. 
Besides, as the land of promise was full of rivers
and branches of rivers, so is Virginia. As that was seated
upon a great bay and sea, wherein were all the conveniences 
for shipping and trade, so is Virginia. Had that
fertility of soil? So has Virginia, equal to any land in the
known world. In fine, if any one impartially considers all
the advantages of this country, as nature made it, he must
allow it to be as fine a place as any in the universe; but
I confess I am ashamed to say any thing of its improvements,
because I must at the same time reproach my countrymen
with unpardonable sloth. if there be any excuse
for them in this matter, 'tis the exceeding plenty of good
things with which nature has blest them; for where God</p>

<pb n="241"/>
<fw>Temperature of the Climate.</fw>

<p>Almighty is so merciful as to give plenty and ease, people
easily forget their duty.</p>

<p>All the countries in 
